{"id":1516,"date":"2013-07-13T01:35:23","date_gmt":"2013-07-13T01:35:23","guid":{"rendered":"http:\/\/localhost\/?p=1516"},"modified":"2013-07-13T01:35:23","modified_gmt":"2013-07-13T01:35:23","slug":"12-the-mother-and-the-working-of-the-ashram-vol-25-the-mother-volume-25","status":"publish","type":"post","link":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/01-works-of-sri-aurobindo\/01-sabcl\/25-the-mother-volume-25\/12-the-mother-and-the-working-of-the-ashram-vol-25-the-mother-volume-25","title":{"rendered":"-12_The Mother and the Working of The Ashram.htm"},"content":{"rendered":"<table border=\"0\" cellpadding=\"6\" style=\"border-collapse: collapse\" width=\"100%\">\n<tr>\n<td>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0;line-height:150%\"><b><br \/>\n<font size=\"4\">THE&nbsp; MOTHER&nbsp; AND&nbsp; THE&nbsp; WORKING&nbsp; OF&nbsp;<br \/>\nTHE&nbsp; ASHRAM<\/font><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0;line-height:150%\"><b><br \/>\nTHE&nbsp;<br \/>\nMOTHER&#8217;S&nbsp; SADHANA&nbsp; IN&nbsp; THE&nbsp; SADHAKS<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0;line-height:150%\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0;line-height:150%\">Naturally, the Mother does the Sadhana in each Sadhak \u2014 only it is<br \/>\nconditioned by their zeal and their receptivity.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">4-1-1935<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">The Mother has her own experience in bringing down the things that have to be<br \/>\nbrought down \u2014 but what the Sadhaks<br \/>\nexperience she had long ago.&nbsp; The Divine does the Sadhana first for the<br \/>\nworld and then in others.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">12-9-1934<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">I have said that the Divine does the Sadhana first for the world and then<br \/>\ngives what is brought down to others.&nbsp; There can be no Sadhana without<br \/>\nrealisations and experiences.&nbsp; The <i>Prayers&nbsp; <\/i>(<b><i><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">Prayers<br \/>\nand Meditation<\/span><\/i><\/b><i><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">s <\/span><\/i><br \/>\n<span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">of<br \/>\nthe Mother.&nbsp; See Part Three<\/span>)&nbsp;<br \/>\nare a record of Mother&#8217;s experiences.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">4-1-1935<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b>PSYCHIC&nbsp;<br \/>\nCONTACT&nbsp; IN&nbsp; THE&nbsp; ASHRAM&nbsp; AND&nbsp; OUTSIDE<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">It is certainly quite true that the psychic contact can exist at a distance<br \/>\nand that the Divine is not limited by place but is everywhere.&nbsp; It is not<br \/>\nnecessary <i>for<\/i> <i>everybody<\/i> to be in the Ashram or physically near the<br \/>\nMother in order to lead the spiritual life or to practise the Yoga, especially<br \/>\nin its earlier stages.&nbsp; But that is only one side of the truth, there is<br \/>\nanother.&nbsp; Otherwise the logical conclusion might be that there was no<br \/>\nnecessity for the Mother to be here at all, or for the existence of the Ashram,<br \/>\nor for anyone to come here.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 219<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0;text-indent:50px\">The psychic being is there in all, but in very few is it well developed, well<br \/>\nbuilt up in the consciousness or prominent in the front; in most it is veiled,<br \/>\noften ineffective or only an influence, not conscious enough or strong enough to<br \/>\nsupport the spiritual life.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0;text-indent:50px\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0;text-indent:50px\">It is for this reason that it is necessary for those drawn towards this Truth<br \/>\nto come here in order that they may receive the touch which will bring about or<br \/>\nprepare the awakening of the psychic being \u2014 that is for them the beginning of<br \/>\nthe effective psychic contact.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0;text-indent:50px\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0;text-indent:50px\">It is also for this reason that a stay here is needed for many \u2014 if they<br \/>\nare ready \u2014 in order that under the direct influence and nearness they may<br \/>\nhave the development or building up of the psychic being in the consciousness or<br \/>\nits coming to the front.&nbsp; When the touch has been given or the development<br \/>\neffected, so far as the Sadhak is at the moment capable of it, he returns to the<br \/>\noutside world and under the protection and guidance even at a distance is able<br \/>\nto keep the contact and go on with his spiritual life.&nbsp; But the influences<br \/>\nof the outside world are not favourable to the psychic contact and the psychic<br \/>\ndevelopment and, if the Sadhak is not sufficiently careful or concentrated, the<br \/>\npsychic contact may easily be lost after a time or get covered over and the<br \/>\ndevelopment may become retarded, stationary or even diminished by adverse<br \/>\nmovements or influences.&nbsp; It is therefore that the necessity exists and is<br \/>\noften felt of a return to the place of the central influence in order to fortify<br \/>\nor recover the contact or to restore or give a fresh forward impulse to the<br \/>\ndevelopment.&nbsp; The aspiration for such nearness from time to time is not a<br \/>\nvital desire;&nbsp; it becomes a vital desire only when it is egoistically<br \/>\ninsistent or mixed with a vital motive, but not if it is an aspiration of the<br \/>\npsychic being calm, deep and without clamour in it or perturbing insistence.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0;text-indent:50px\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0;text-indent:50px\">This for those who are not called upon or are not <i>yet<\/i> called upon to<br \/>\nlive in this Ashram under the direct pressure of the central Force and Presence.&nbsp;<br \/>\nThose who must so live are those called from the very beginning or who have<br \/>\nbecome ready or who are for some reason or another given a chance to form a part<br \/>\nof the work or creation which is being prepared by Yoga.&nbsp; For them the<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0;text-indent:50px\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 220<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">stay here in the atmosphere, the nearness are indispensable;&nbsp; to depart<br \/>\nwould be for them a renunciation of the opportunity given them, a turning of the<br \/>\nback upon the spiritual destiny.&nbsp; Their difficulties are often in<br \/>\nappearance greater than the struggle of those who remain outside because the<br \/>\ndemand and the pressure are greater;&nbsp; but so also is their opportunity<br \/>\ngreater and the power and the influence for development poured upon them and<br \/>\nthat too which they can spiritually become and will become if they are faithful<br \/>\nto the choice and the call.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">7-10-1931<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nIs there any special effect of physical nearness to the Mother ?<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; It is indispensable for the fullness of the Sadhana on the<br \/>\nphysical plane.&nbsp; Transformation of the physical and external being is not<br \/>\npossible otherwise.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">18-8-1933<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nIs it possible to receive the Mother&#8217;s contact and help almost in the same way<br \/>\nat a great distance \u2014 say Bombay or Calcutta \u2014 as here in the Ashram ?<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; One can receive everywhere and if there is a strong spiritual<br \/>\nconsciousness one can make great progress.&nbsp; But experience does not support<br \/>\nthe idea that it makes no difference or is almost the same.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">18-8-1933<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">\n<b>DECISION&nbsp;<br \/>\nTO&nbsp; JOIN&nbsp; THE&nbsp; ASHRAM<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">There should be no desire or anxiety in your mind to get these people or<br \/>\nothers to come here.&nbsp; These things ought to be decided<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 221<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">on one side by their call and fitness and on the other by the will of the<br \/>\nMother.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">28-6-1936<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">\n<b>CHOICE&nbsp;<br \/>\nFROM&nbsp; WITHIN<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">It is not possible for the Mother to tell you to remain, if you are yourself<br \/>\nin your mind and vital eager to go.&nbsp; It is from within yourself that there<br \/>\nmust come the clear will on one side or the other.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">24-2-1932<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">\n<b>PERIOD&nbsp;<br \/>\nOF&nbsp; PROBATION<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">Well, it is better not to write anything too positive.&nbsp; Nowadays,<br \/>\nespecially, the Mother takes people in such circumstances on probation, she does<br \/>\nnot give them large immediate assurances, but waits to see how they open.&nbsp;<br \/>\nIf he justifies his aspiration all will be well.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">26-2-1943<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">\n<b>FULL&nbsp;<br \/>\nACCEPTANCE&nbsp; BY&nbsp; THE&nbsp; MOTHER<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nWhen a person begins to do Yoga under the Mothers care, is he not fully taken up<br \/>\nby her ?<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><i>A:<\/i>&nbsp;<\/b><br \/>\nNot until he is ready.<b>&nbsp; <\/b>He has first to accept her and then then<br \/>\ngive up more and more his ego.&nbsp; There are Sadhaks who at every step revolt,<br \/>\noppose the Mother, contradict her will, criticise her decisions.&nbsp; How can<br \/>\nshe take them up fully in such conditions ?<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">21-6-1933<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nIs there really any difference between the Guru, the<\/i><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 222<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><i>Divine and the Truth in our Yoga ?&nbsp; I have<br \/>\nbeen considering that the Mother and yourself are not only the Gurus but also<br \/>\nthe Divine, and that whatever either of you say is the law of the Truth.&nbsp;<br \/>\nWhy then are you using&nbsp;<\/i> (<i>in reply to<br \/>\nmy question on discipline<\/i>)<i>&nbsp; these three different words ?<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; I wrote the general law of spiritual life and obedience.&nbsp;<br \/>\nYou have to know that as well as its special application here.&nbsp; Moreover<br \/>\nmany here are satisfied with saying,&nbsp; &quot;The Mother is divine&quot;,&nbsp;<br \/>\nbut they do not follow her commands \u2014 others do not really regard her as<br \/>\nDivine \u2014 they treat her as if she were an ordinary Guru.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">13-6-1933<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><i>Q:&nbsp; <\/i><\/b><i>Yesterday<br \/>\nyou spoke about the Mother&#8217;s commands.&nbsp;What are they ?&nbsp; I want to try<br \/>\nto follow them.<\/i><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; They are supposed to be known.&nbsp; You have to do the right<br \/>\nthing and follow the Yoga sincerely.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">14-6-1933<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nWe are told the Mother can act best if a Sadhak is sincere.&nbsp; But what is<br \/>\nmeant by this ?<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; What is meant by sincere Sadhana ?&nbsp; In the Mother&#8217;s<br \/>\ndefinition of sincere, it means &quot;opening only to the Divine Forces&quot;<br \/>\ni.e.&nbsp; rejecting all the others even if they come.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">21-4-1936<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b>SPIRITUAL&nbsp;<br \/>\nPOSSIBILITY&nbsp; DUE&nbsp; TO&nbsp; THE&nbsp; MOTHER&#8217;S&nbsp; PRESENCE<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">Certainly very few seem to realise what a possibility has been given them<br \/>\nhere \u2014 all has been turned into an opportunity for<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 223<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">the bubbling of the vital or the Tamas of the physical rather than used for<br \/>\nthe intended psychic and spiritual purpose.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">7-3-1936<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">I was not speaking of any particular thing \u2014 but the whole spiritual<br \/>\npossibility due to the Mother&#8217;s presence here.&nbsp; Very few realise what that<br \/>\nmeans and even those who have some idea of it take little advantage and allow<br \/>\ntheir lower nature to block the progress.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">9-3-1936<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">Because people are living here under the Mother&#8217;s shelter and saved from the<br \/>\ngreat sufferings and tragedies of human life, they must needs spin despairs and<br \/>\ntragedies out of nothing.&nbsp; The vital wants to indulge its sorrow sense and<br \/>\nshout and groan and weep and if it can&#8217;t have a good or big reason for doing it,<br \/>\nit will use a bad or small one.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">1-3-1936<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">\n<b>NECESSITY&nbsp;<br \/>\nOF&nbsp; TRANSFORMING&nbsp; THE&nbsp; VITAL&nbsp; FOR&nbsp; SUCCESS&nbsp; IN&nbsp;<br \/>\nYOGA<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><i>Q:&nbsp;<\/i><\/b><i><br \/>\nI had a belief that all those who have been called to do this Yoga will realise<br \/>\nthe Divine in this very birth sooner or later.&nbsp; But I heard from someone:&nbsp;<br \/>\n&quot;The Mother has of course chosen only those who have got capacity to do<br \/>\nthis Yoga, but they will reach the goal only if the vital gets transformed.&nbsp;<br \/>\nIf not, they will realise in the next birth&quot;.&nbsp; Is it so ?<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; Mother has never spoken anything to be done in the next<br \/>\nbirth.&nbsp; Naturally the vital has to be transformed if one is to succeed.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">15-1-1934<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 224<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b>REASONS&nbsp;<br \/>\nFOR&nbsp; SADHAKS&nbsp; GOING&nbsp; AWAY&nbsp; FROM&nbsp; THE&nbsp; MOTHER<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nHow is it that some who come to the Mother with a clear aspiration and call go<br \/>\naway from her after some time ?&nbsp; What is it that takes them away ?&nbsp;<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; Through the suggestions of the hostile forces, because of<br \/>\npride, egoism, ambition, sexual desire, vanity, greed or any other vital impulse<br \/>\nurged by the hostile Powers.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n\t\t<b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nAre the vital forces so strong that in spite of a clear aspiration and Divine<br \/>\ncall in a person they can draw him away from the&nbsp; Mother ?<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; Every man is free at every moment to consent to the Divine<br \/>\ncall or not to consent, to follow the lower nature or to follow his soul.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n\t\t<b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nDoes their leaving the path not mean that they were unable to judge by their<br \/>\nknowledge whether their call for the Divine was true or not ?<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:&nbsp; <\/b>All this about judging is nonsense.&nbsp; You feel the call<br \/>\nor you do not and if you feel the call, you follow it without calculating or<br \/>\ncounting risks or asking whether you are fit or not.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n\t\t<b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nWhen people strongly feel the urge to leave the Sadhana and go away from the<br \/>\nMother, what is the best way for them to counteract this urge and stick on to<br \/>\nthe Mother ?<\/i><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; By understanding that it is the Devil who tempts them and not<br \/>\nlistening to the<b> <\/b>Devil.<\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 225<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nCan those Sadhaks, who have lived in the Ashram for many years, forget the<br \/>\nMother&#8217;s Grace after leaving it ?<\/i><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; Some of them seem to forget<\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nIs there any possibility of their returning to do the Sadhana under the Mother ?<\/i><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; It depends on the person.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">6-9-1933<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">When the psychic being has been once fully awake, then it is not possible for<br \/>\nthe Sadhak to revolt and go away;&nbsp; for if he does, he leaves his soul<br \/>\nbehind with the Mother and it is only the outer being that lives for a while<br \/>\nelsewhere.&nbsp; But that is too painful a condition;&nbsp; one has either to<br \/>\ncome back or life becomes hardly worth living.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">20-11-1935<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">What you have written is quite correct.&nbsp; To say that the Divine is<br \/>\ndefeated when a Sadhak goes away is an absurdity.&nbsp; If the Sadhak allows his<br \/>\nlower nature to get the better of him, it is his defeat, not the Divine&#8217;s.&nbsp;<br \/>\nThe Sadhak comes here not because the Divine has need of him, but because he has<br \/>\nneed of the Divine.&nbsp; If he carries out the conditions of the spiritual life<br \/>\nand gives himself to the Mother&#8217;s leading, he will attain his goal, but if he<br \/>\nwants to lay down his own conditions and impose his own ideas and his own<br \/>\ndesires on the Divine, then all the difficulty comes.&nbsp; That is what<br \/>\nhappened to X and Y and several others.&nbsp; Because the Divine does not yield<br \/>\nto them they go away;&nbsp; but how is that a defeat for the Divine ?<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">27-5-1937<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page -226<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b>WORKING&nbsp;<br \/>\nOF&nbsp; THE&nbsp; CONSCIOUS&nbsp; FORCE&nbsp; IN&nbsp; THE&nbsp; ASHRAM<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">What seems to me of more importance is to try to explain how things are<br \/>\nworked out here.&nbsp; Indeed very few are the people who understand it and<br \/>\nstill fewer those who realise it.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0;text-indent:50px\">There has never been, at any time, a mental plan, a fixed programme or an<br \/>\norganisation decided beforehand.&nbsp; The whole thing has taken birth, grown<br \/>\nand developed as a living being by a movement of consciousness&nbsp;<br \/>\n(Chit-Tapas)&nbsp; constantly maintained, increased and fortified.&nbsp; As the<br \/>\nConscious Force descends in matter and radiates, it seeks for fit instruments to<br \/>\nexpress and manifest it.&nbsp; It goes without saying that the more the<br \/>\ninstrument is open, receptive and plastic, the better are the results.&nbsp; The<br \/>\ntwo obstacles that stand in the way of a smooth and harmonious working in and<br \/>\nthrough the Sadhaks are:<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0;text-indent:50px\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0;text-indent:50px\"><b>(1)<\/b>&nbsp; the preconceived ideas and mental constructions which block<br \/>\nthe way to the influence and the working of the Conscious Force.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0;text-indent:50px\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0;text-indent:50px\"><b>(2)<\/b>&nbsp; the preferences and impulses of the vital which distort and<br \/>\nfalsify the expression.<\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0;text-indent:50px\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0;text-indent:50px\">Both these things are the natural output of the ego.&nbsp; Without the<br \/>\ninterference of these two elements my physical intervention would not be<br \/>\nnecessary.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0;text-indent:50px\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0;text-indent:50px\">You are quite right when you do not believe in&nbsp; &quot;Mother<br \/>\nlikes&quot;,&nbsp; &quot;Mother dislikes&quot;:&nbsp; it is quite a childish<br \/>\ninterpretation.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0;text-indent:50px\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0;text-indent:50px\">There is a clear precise perception of the Force and the Consciousness at<br \/>\nwork, and whenever this Force gets distorted or the Consciousness is obscured in<br \/>\ntheir action, I have to interfere and rectify the movement.&nbsp; In most cases<br \/>\nthings are mixed up and there again I have to intervene to separate the<br \/>\ndistorted transcription from the pure one.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0;text-indent:50px\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0;text-indent:50px\">Otherwise a great freedom of action is left to all, because the Conscious<br \/>\nForce can express itself in innumerable ways and for the perfection and<br \/>\nintegrality of the manifestation no ways are to be <i>a priori<\/i> excluded, a<br \/>\ntrial is very often given before the selection is made.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0;text-indent:50px\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">22-8-1939<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 227<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b>THE&nbsp;<br \/>\nMOTHER&nbsp; AND&nbsp; THE&nbsp; ASHRAM&#8217;S&nbsp; DISCIPLINE<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&#8230; He said, according to<b> <\/b>X<b>,<\/b>&nbsp; that the absence of<br \/>\ndiscipline was the great bane in India: neither individuals nor groups had any<br \/>\ndiscipline.&nbsp; Then why did he weep merely because he was not allowed to put<br \/>\nhis hand &#8211; bag in a place not intended for it ?&nbsp; I do not agree myself with<br \/>\nhim in the idea that there is perfect discipline in the Ashram;&nbsp; on the<br \/>\ncontrary, there is a great lack of it, much indiscipline, quarrelling and self &#8211;<br \/>\nassertion.&nbsp; What there is is organisation and order which the Mother has<br \/>\nbeen able to establish and maintain in spite of all that.&nbsp; That<br \/>\norganisation and order is necessary for all collective work;&nbsp; it has been<br \/>\nan object of admiration and surprise for all from outside who have observed the<br \/>\nAshram;&nbsp; it is the reason why the Ashram has been able to survive and<br \/>\noutlive the malignant attacks of many people who would otherwise have got it<br \/>\ndissolved long ago.&nbsp; The Mother knew very well what she was doing and what<br \/>\nwas necessary for the work she has to do.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Discipline itself is not something especially Western;&nbsp; in Oriental<br \/>\ncountries like Japan, China and India it was at one time all-regulating and<br \/>\nsupported by severe sanctions in a way that Westerners would not tolerate.&nbsp;<br \/>\nSocially whatever objections we may make to it, it is a fact that it preserved<br \/>\nHindu religion and Hindu society through the ages and through all vicissitudes.&nbsp;<br \/>\nIn the political field there was, on the contrary, indiscipline, individualism<br \/>\nand strife;&nbsp; that is one reason why India collapsed and entered into<br \/>\nservitude.&nbsp; Organisation and order were attempted but failed to endure.&nbsp;<br \/>\nEven in the spiritual life India has had not only the free wandering ascetic, a<br \/>\nlaw to himself, but has felt impelled to create orders of Sannyasins with their<br \/>\nrules and governing bodies and there have also been monastic institutions with a<br \/>\nstrict discipline.&nbsp; Since no work can be done successfully without these<br \/>\nthings \u2014 even the individual worker, the artist for instance, has to go<br \/>\nthrough a severe discipline in order to become efficient \u2014 why should the<br \/>\nMother be held to blame if she insists on discipline in the exceedingly<br \/>\ndifficult work she has put in her charge ?<\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">I don&#8217;t see on what ground you expect order and organisation<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 228<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">to be carried on without rules and without discipline.&nbsp; You seem to say<br \/>\nthat people should be allowed complete freedom with only such discipline as they<br \/>\nchoose to impose upon themselves;&nbsp; that might do if the only thing to be<br \/>\ndone were for each individual to get some inner realisation and life did not<br \/>\nmatter or if there were no collective life or work or none that had any<br \/>\nimportance.&nbsp; But this is not the case here.&nbsp; We have undertaken a work<br \/>\nwhich includes life and action and the physical world.&nbsp; In what I am trying<br \/>\nto do, the spiritual realisation is the first necessity, but it cannot be<br \/>\ncomplete without an outer realisation also in life, in men, in this world.&nbsp;<br \/>\nSpiritual consciousness within but also spiritual life without.&nbsp; The Ashram<br \/>\nas it is now is not that ideal, for that all its members have to live in a<br \/>\nspiritual consciousness and not in the ordinary egoistic mind and mainly rajasic<br \/>\nvital nature.&nbsp; But, all the same, the Ashram is a first form which our<br \/>\neffort has taken, a field in which the preparatory work has to be done.&nbsp;<br \/>\nThe Mother has to maintain it and for that all this order and organisation has<br \/>\nto be there and it cannot be done without rules and discipline.&nbsp; Discipline<br \/>\nis even necessary for the overcoming of the ego and the mental preferences and<br \/>\nthe rajasic vital nature, as a help to it at any rate.&nbsp; If these were<br \/>\novercome outward rules etc. would be less necessary;&nbsp; spontaneous<br \/>\nagreement, unity, harmony and spontaneous right action might take its place.&nbsp;<br \/>\nBut while the present state of things exists, by the abandonment or leaving out<br \/>\nof discipline except such as people choose or not choose to impose upon<br \/>\nthemselves, the result would be failure and disaster &#8230;.&nbsp;On that principle<br \/>\nthe work also would have gone to pot, there would have been nothing but strife,<br \/>\nassertion by each worker of his own idea and self-will and constant clashes;&nbsp;<br \/>\neven as it is, that has abounded and it is only the Mother&#8217;s authority, the<br \/>\nframe of work she has given and her skill in getting incompatibilities to act<br \/>\ntogether that has kept things going.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">I do not find that Mother is a rigid disciplinarian.&nbsp; On the contrary, I<br \/>\nhave seen with what a constant leniency, tolerant patience and kindness she has<br \/>\nmet the huge mass of indiscipline, disobedience, self-assertion, revolt that has<br \/>\nsurrounded her, even revolt to her very face and violent letters overwhelming<br \/>\nher with the worst kind of vituperation.&nbsp; A rigid disciplinarian would not<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 229<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">have treated these things like that.<\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">I do not know what ill-treatment visitors have received, apart from the<br \/>\ninsistence on rules of which you complain;&nbsp; but it cannot be a general<br \/>\ncomplaint, otherwise the number of visitors would not be constantly increasing<br \/>\nnor would so many people want to come back again or even come every time or so<br \/>\nmany want to stay on if the Mother allowed them.&nbsp; After all, they do not<br \/>\ncome here on the basis of a social occasion but for Darshan of those whom they<br \/>\nregard to be spiritually great or, in the case of constant visitors, for a share<br \/>\nin the life of the Ashram and for spiritual advantage, and for both of these<br \/>\nmotives one would expect them to submit willingly to the conditions imposed and<br \/>\nnot to mind a little inconvenience.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">As regards Golconde and its rules \u2014 they are not imposed elsewhere \u2014<br \/>\nthere is a reason for them and they are not imposed or nothing.&nbsp; In<br \/>\nGolconde Mother has worked out her own idea through Raymond, Sammer and others.&nbsp;<br \/>\nFirst, Mother believes in beauty as a part of spirituality and divine living;<br \/>\nsecondly, she believes that physical things have the Divine Consciousness<br \/>\nunderlying them as much as living things;&nbsp; and thirdly that they have an<br \/>\nindividuality of their own and ought to be properly treated, used in the right<br \/>\nway, not misused or improperly handled or hurt or neglected so that they perish<br \/>\nsoon and lose their full beauty or<i> <\/i>value;&nbsp; she feels the<br \/>\nconsciousness in them and is so much in sympathy with them that what in other<br \/>\nhands may be spoilt or wasted in a short time last with her for years or<br \/>\ndecades.&nbsp; It is on this basis that she planned the Golconde.&nbsp; First,<br \/>\nshe wanted a high architectural beauty, and in this she succeeded \u2014 architects<br \/>\nand people with architectural knowledge have admired it with enthusiasm as a<br \/>\nremarkable achievement;&nbsp; one spoke of it as the finest building of its kind<br \/>\nhe had seen, with no equal in all Europe or America;&nbsp; and a French<br \/>\narchitect, pupil of a great master, said it executed superbly the idea which his<br \/>\nmaster had been seeking for but failed to realise;&nbsp; but also she wanted all<br \/>\nthe objects in it the rooms, the fitting, the furniture to be individually<br \/>\nartistic and to form a harmonious whole.&nbsp; This, too, was done with great<br \/>\ncare.&nbsp; Moreover, each thing was arranged to have its own use for each thing<br \/>\nthere was a place, and there should be no mixing<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 230<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">up, or confused or wrong use.&nbsp; But all this had to be kept up and<br \/>\ncarried out in practice;&nbsp; for it was easy for people living there to create<br \/>\na complete confusion and misuse and to bring everything to disorder and<br \/>\nruination in a short time.&nbsp; That was why the rules were made and for no<br \/>\nother purpose.&nbsp; The Mother hoped that if right people were accommodated<br \/>\nthere or others trained to a less rough and ready living than is common, her<br \/>\nidea could be preserved and the wasting of all the labour and expense avoided.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">Unfortunately, the crisis of accommodation came and we were forced to house<br \/>\npeople in Golconde who could not be accommodated elsewhere and a careful choice<br \/>\ncould not be made.&nbsp; So, often there was damage and misuse and the Mother<br \/>\nhad to spend 200\/300 Rupees after Darshan to repair things and restore what had<br \/>\nbeen realised.&nbsp; Y has taken the responsibility of the house and of keeping<br \/>\nthings right as much as possible.&nbsp; That was why she interfered in the<br \/>\nhand-bag affair \u2014 it was as much a tragedy for the table as for the doctor,<br \/>\nfor it got scratched and spoiled by the hand-bag \u2014 and tried to keep both the<br \/>\nbag and shaving utensils in the places that had been assigned for them.&nbsp; If<br \/>\nI had been in the doctor&#8217;s place, I would have been grateful to her for her care<br \/>\nand solicitude instead of being upset by what ought to have been for him<br \/>\ntrifles, although, because of her responsibility, they had for her their<br \/>\nimportance.&nbsp; Anyhow, this is the rationale for the rules and they do not<br \/>\nseem to me to be meaningless regulation and discipline.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">Finally, about financial arrangements.&nbsp; It has been an arduous and<br \/>\ntrying work for the Mother and myself to keep up this Ashram, with its<br \/>\never-increasing numbers, to make both ends meet and at times to prevent deficit<br \/>\nbudgets and their results;&nbsp; specially in this war time, when the expenses<br \/>\nhave climbed to a dizzy and fantastic height, only one accustomed to these<br \/>\nthings or who had similar responsibilities can understand what we have gone<br \/>\nthrough.&nbsp; Carrying on anything of this magnitude without any settled income<br \/>\ncould not have been done if there had not been the working of a divine Force.&nbsp;<br \/>\nWorks of charity are not part of our work, there are other people who can see to<br \/>\nthat.&nbsp; We have to spend all on the work we have taken in hand and what we<br \/>\nget is nothing compared to what is needed.&nbsp; We cannot undertake<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 231<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">things that would bring in money in the ordinary ways.&nbsp; We have to use<br \/>\nwhatever means are possible.&nbsp; There is no general rule that spiritual men<br \/>\nmust do works of charity or they should receive and care for whatever visitors<br \/>\ncome or house and feed them.&nbsp; If we do it, it is because it has become part<br \/>\nof our work.&nbsp; The Mother charges visitors for accommodation and food<br \/>\nbecause she has expenses to meet and cannot make money out of air;&nbsp; she<br \/>\ncharges in fact less than her expense.&nbsp; It is quite natural that she should<br \/>\nnot like people to take advantage of her and allow those who try to take meals<br \/>\nin the Dining Room under false pretences;&nbsp; even if they are a few at first,<br \/>\nyet if this were allowed, a few would soon become a legion.&nbsp; As for people<br \/>\nbeing allowed to come in freely for Darshan without permission, which would soon<br \/>\nconvert me into a thing for show and an object of curiosity, often critical or<br \/>\nhostile curiosity, it is I who would be the first to cry&nbsp; &quot;stop&quot;.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">I have tried to explain our standpoint and have gone to some length to do it.&nbsp;<br \/>\nWhether it is agreed with or not, at any rate it is a standpoint and I think a<br \/>\nrational one.&nbsp; I am writing only on the surface and I do not speak of what<br \/>\nis behind or from the Yogic standpoint, the standpoint of the Yogic<br \/>\nconsciousness from which we act;&nbsp; that would be more difficult to express.&nbsp;<br \/>\nThis is merely for intellectual satisfaction and there there is always room for<br \/>\ndispute.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">25-2-1945<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">It is very true that physical things have a consciousness within them which<br \/>\nfeels and responds to care and is sensitive to careless touch and rough<br \/>\nhandling.&nbsp; To know or feel that and learn to be careful of them is a great<br \/>\nprogress of consciousness.&nbsp; It is always so that the Mother has felt and<br \/>\ndealt with physical things and they remain with her much longer and in a better<br \/>\ncondition than with others and give their full use.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">16-4-1936<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 232<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">The Mother has never objected to people who&nbsp; &quot;cannot pay&quot;&nbsp;<br \/>\nresiding or visiting the Ashram without paying;&nbsp; she expects payment only<br \/>\nfrom visitors who can pay.&nbsp; She did object strongly to the action of some<br \/>\nrich visitors&nbsp; (on one occasion)&nbsp; who came here, spent money lavishly<br \/>\non purchases etc.&nbsp; and went off without giving anything to the Ashram or<br \/>\neven the smallest offering to the Mother \u2014 that is all.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">21-10-1943<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">\n<b>TWO&nbsp;<br \/>\nFOUNDATIONS&nbsp; OF&nbsp; THE&nbsp; ASHRAM&#8217;S&nbsp; MATERIAL&nbsp; LIFE<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">What your vital being seems to have kept all along is the&nbsp;<br \/>\n&quot;bargain&quot;&nbsp; or the&nbsp; &quot;mess&quot;&nbsp; attitude in these<br \/>\nmatters.&nbsp; One gives some kind of commodity which he calls devotion or<br \/>\nsurrender and in return the Mother is under obligation to supply satisfaction<br \/>\nfor all demands and desires spiritual, mental, vital and physical, and, if she<br \/>\nfalls short in her task, she has broken her contract.&nbsp; The Ashram is a sort<br \/>\nof communal hotel or mess, the Mother is the hotel-keeper or mess-manager.&nbsp;<br \/>\nOne gives what one can or chooses to give, or it may be nothing at all except<br \/>\nthe aforesaid commodity;&nbsp; in return the palate, the stomach and all the<br \/>\nphysical demands have to be satisfied to the full;&nbsp; if not, one has every<br \/>\nright to keep one&#8217;s money and to abuse the defaulting hotel-keeper or<br \/>\nmess-manager.&nbsp; This attitude has nothing whatever to do with Sadhana or<br \/>\nYoga and I absolutely repudiate the right of anyone to impose it as a basis for<br \/>\nmy work or for the life of the Ashram.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">There are only two possible foundations for the material life here.&nbsp; One<br \/>\nis that one is a member of an Ashram founded on the principle of self-giving and<br \/>\nsurrender.&nbsp; One belongs to the Divine and all one has belongs to the<br \/>\nDivine;&nbsp; in giving one gives not what is one&#8217;s own but what already belongs<br \/>\nto the Divine.&nbsp; There is no question of payment or return, no bargain, no<br \/>\nroom for demand and desire.&nbsp; The Mother is in sole charge and arranges<br \/>\nthings as best they can be arranged within the means at her disposal and the<br \/>\ncapacities of her instruments.&nbsp; She is under no obligation to act according<br \/>\nto the mental standards or vital<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page -233<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">desires and claims of the Sadhaks;&nbsp; she is not obliged to use a<br \/>\ndemocratic equality in her dealings with them.&nbsp;She is free to deal with<br \/>\neach according to what she sees to be his true need or what is best for him in<br \/>\nhis spiritual progress.&nbsp; No one can be her judge or impose on her his own<br \/>\nrule and standard;&nbsp; she alone can make rules, and she can depart from them<br \/>\ntoo if she thinks fit, but no one can demand that she shall do so.&nbsp;<br \/>\nPersonal demands and desires cannot be imposed on her.&nbsp; If anyone has what<br \/>\nhe finds to be a real need or a suggestion to make which is within the province<br \/>\nassigned to him, he can do so;&nbsp; but if she gives no sanction, he must<br \/>\nremain satisfied and drop the matter.&nbsp; This is the spiritual discipline of<br \/>\nwhich the one who represents or embodies the Divine Truth is the centre.&nbsp;<br \/>\nEither she is that and all this is the plain common sense of the matter;&nbsp;<br \/>\nor she is not and then no one need stay here.&nbsp; Each can go his own way and<br \/>\nthere is no Ashram and no Yoga.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">If on the other hand one is not ready to be a member of the Ashram or bear<br \/>\nthe discipline and is still admitted to some place in the Yoga, he remains apart<br \/>\nand meets his own expenses.&nbsp; There is no discipline for him on the material<br \/>\nplane, except the rules necessary for the safety of the work;&nbsp; there is no<br \/>\nmaterial responsibility for the Mother.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">11-4-1930<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">\n<b>THE&nbsp;<br \/>\nMOTHER&#8217;S&nbsp; PRINCIPLE&nbsp; OF&nbsp; ACTION&nbsp; AND&nbsp; WASTE<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">I did not consider it necessary to say anything about the question of waste<br \/>\nbeyond assuring you that the undertaking of useless and unnecessary work only in<br \/>\norder to keep the men employed was no part of the Mother&#8217;s principle of action.&nbsp;<br \/>\nThe Mother did not know to what pipe you referred and had no time or inclination<br \/>\nto make enquiries about it.&nbsp; It is quite true that, so long at least as the<br \/>\nSadhaks are not Siddha Yogis, self-control is the law; &nbsp;they have to learn<br \/>\nto refrain from indulgence of excess in any direction \u2014 the provision made for<br \/>\nthem being ample for a Sadhak and much more than is allowed elsewhere \u2014 and<br \/>\nfrom negligence, greed or the pursuit of individual fancy.&nbsp; When they<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 234<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">do these things, the Mother does not intervene at every moment to check them;<br \/>\na standard has been set, they have been warned against waste, a framework has<br \/>\nbeen created, for the rest they are expected to learn and grow out of their<br \/>\nweaknesses by their own consciousness and will with the Mother&#8217;s inner force to<br \/>\naid them.&nbsp; In the organisation of work there was formerly a formidable<br \/>\nwaste due to the workers and Sadhaks following their own fancy almost entirely<br \/>\nwithout respect for the Mother&#8217;s will;&nbsp; that was largely checked by<br \/>\nreorganisation.&nbsp; But waste to a certain extent continues and is almost<br \/>\ninevitable so long as the Sadhaks and workers are imperfect in their will and<br \/>\nconsciousness, do not follow in spirit or detail the Mother&#8217;s recommendations or<br \/>\nthink themselves wiser than herself and make undue room for their&nbsp;<br \/>\n&quot;independent&quot;&nbsp; ideas.&nbsp; Here too the Mother does not always<br \/>\ninsist, she watches and observes, intervenes outwardly more than in the<br \/>\nindividual lives of the Sadhaks, but still leaves room for them to grow by<br \/>\nconsciousness and experience and the lesson of their own mistakes and often<br \/>\nemploys an inner in preference to an outer pressure.&nbsp; In these matters she<br \/>\nmust exercise her own judgment and vision and there is no use in anybody<br \/>\noffering his approval or censure \u2014 for she works from a different centre of<br \/>\nvision than theirs and they have not a superior light by which they can judge or<br \/>\nguide her.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">As regards waste, I must point out that in our view free expenditure is not<br \/>\nalways waste, to have a higher standard than is current in this very tamasic and<br \/>\nbackward place is not necessarily waste.&nbsp; In matters of building and<br \/>\nmaintenance of buildings as in others of the same order the Mother has from the<br \/>\nbeginning set up a standard which is not that current here \u2014 the usual system<br \/>\nbeing to use the cheapest possible materials, the cheapest labour and to<br \/>\ndisregard appearance, allowing things to go shabby or making only patchwork to<br \/>\nkeep them up.&nbsp; I suppose&nbsp; &quot;thrifty&quot;&nbsp; minds would<br \/>\nconsider the local principle to be sound and a higher standard to be waste.&nbsp;<br \/>\nIf the higher standard has been kept, it is not for the glory of anyone, the<br \/>\nAshram or the Mother \u2014 the principle of glory being foreign to Yoga, but from<br \/>\nanother point of view which is not mental and can only be fully appreciated when<br \/>\nthe consciousness is capable of understanding the<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 235&nbsp;<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">vision of things with which the Mother started her work.&nbsp; I do not<br \/>\nconsider it useful to write about that now, \u2014 the general misunderstanding in<br \/>\nthese subjects can only disappear when the Sadhaks have got rid of the ordinary<br \/>\nmind and vital and are able to look at things from the same vision level as that<br \/>\nfrom which the conception of the Yoga and the work took its rise&#8230;.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">For the same reason I refuse to answer criticisms, attacks and questionings<br \/>\ndirected against the Mother.&nbsp;Whether in work or in Yoga, the Mother acts<br \/>\nnot from the mind or from the level of consciousness from which these criticisms<br \/>\narise but from quite another vision and consciousness.&nbsp; It is perfectly<br \/>\nuseless therefore and it is inconsistent with the position she ought to occupy<br \/>\nto accept the ordinary mind and consciousness as judge and tribunal and allow<br \/>\nher to appear before it and defend her.&nbsp; Such a procedure is itself<br \/>\nillogical and inconsequent and can lead nowhere;&nbsp; it can only create or<br \/>\nprolong a false atmosphere wholly inimical to success in the Sadhana.&nbsp; For<br \/>\nthat reason if these doubts are raised, I no longer answer them or answer in<br \/>\nsuch a way as to discourage a repetition of any such challenge.&nbsp; If people<br \/>\nwant to understand why the Mother does things, let them get into the same inner<br \/>\nconsciousness from which she sees and acts.&nbsp; As to what she is, that also<br \/>\ncan only be seen either with the eye of&nbsp; faith or of a deeper vision.&nbsp;<br \/>\nThat too is the reason why we keep here people who have not yet acquired the<br \/>\nnecessary faith or vision;&nbsp; we leave them to acquire it from within as they<br \/>\nwill do if their will of Sadhana is sincere.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">I have written at length on this question once for all;&nbsp; I do not<br \/>\npropose to repeat it.&nbsp; People no longer expect it from me; even those who<br \/>\ndid expect it formerly have ceased to do so.&nbsp; On other questions, so far as<br \/>\nthey are not connected or mixed up with these things, I may answer hereafter as<br \/>\nI find time.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">26-12-1936<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">The Mother does not provide the Sadhaks with comforts because she thinks that<br \/>\nthe desires, fancies, likings, preferences should be satisfied \u2014 in Yoga<br \/>\npeople have to overcome these things.&nbsp; In<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 236<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">any other Ashram they would not get one tenth of what they get here, they<br \/>\nwould have to put up with all possible discomforts, privations, hard and<br \/>\nrigorous austerities, and if they complained, they would be told they were not<br \/>\nfit for Yoga.&nbsp; If there is a different rule here, it is not because the<br \/>\ndesires have to be indulged, but because they have to be overcome in the<br \/>\npresence of the objects of desire and not in their absence.&nbsp; The first rule<br \/>\nof Yoga is that the Sadhak must be content with what comes to him, much or<br \/>\nlittle;&nbsp; if things are there, he must be able to use them without<br \/>\nattachment or desire;&nbsp; if they are not he must be indifferent to their<br \/>\nabsence.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">7-1-1937<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">\n<b>DEMAND&nbsp;<br \/>\nAND&nbsp; DESIRE<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nWhat sort of things can come under the category of&nbsp; &quot;demand and<br \/>\ndesire&quot; ?&nbsp; What is the exact form of&nbsp; &quot;demand and<br \/>\ndesire&quot; ?<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; There are no special sort of things \u2014 demand and desire can<br \/>\ncover all things whatsoever \u2014 they are subjective, not objective and have no<br \/>\nspecial form.&nbsp; Demand is when you claim something to get or possess, desire<br \/>\nis a general term.&nbsp; If one expects that the Mother shall smile at him at<br \/>\nthe Pranam and feels wronged if one does not get it, that is a demand.&nbsp; If<br \/>\none wants it and grieves at not getting it, but without revolt or sense of an<br \/>\nunjust deprivation that shows desire.&nbsp; If one feels joy at her smile, but<br \/>\nremains calm in its absence knowing that all the Mother does is good, then there<br \/>\nis no demand or desire.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n\t\t<b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nYou have said about the Divine:&nbsp; &quot;He may give all that is truly needed<br \/>\n\u2014 but people usually interpret this idea in the sense that He gives all that<br \/>\nthey think or feel they need.&nbsp; He may do that \u2014 but also He may<br \/>\nnot&quot;.&nbsp; But it is said that He supplies all our psychic needs.<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 237<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; In the end, yes;&nbsp; but here too people expect Him to<br \/>\nsupply them constantly, which does not always happen.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">30-1-1936<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nIf our desires are to be rejected, why does Mother<\/i><br \/>\n<i>sometimes satisfy them ?<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; It is you who have to get rid of them.&nbsp; If the Mother<br \/>\ndoes not satisfy at all and the Sadhak keeps them, they will get stronger by<br \/>\nsuggestion from outside.&nbsp; Each one has to deal with them from within.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">4-9-1933<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nX told me that if anything comes to us without our asking for it we should not<br \/>\nreject it.&nbsp; For example, someone offers us sweetmeat:&nbsp; we may accept<br \/>\nit.&nbsp; But we should not be depressed when things desired by us are not given<br \/>\nto us.&nbsp; What do you say about that ?<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; How can such a rule stand ?&nbsp; Supposing someone comes and<br \/>\noffers you meat or wine, can you accept it ?&nbsp;Obviously not.&nbsp; A<br \/>\nhundred other instances could be given where the rule would not stand.&nbsp;<br \/>\nWhat the Mother gives or allows you, you can take.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">24-3-1933<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">\n<b>THE&nbsp;<br \/>\nMOTHER&#8217;S&nbsp; SOLE&nbsp; AUTHORITY&nbsp; OVER&nbsp; THE&nbsp; ASHRAM&nbsp; WORK<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">If anybody in the Ashram tries to establish a supremacy or dominating<br \/>\ninfluence over others, he is in the wrong.&nbsp; For it is bound to be a wrong<br \/>\nvital influence and come in the way of the Mother&#8217;s work.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">All the work should be done under the Mother&#8217;s sole authority.&nbsp; All must<br \/>\nbe arranged according to her free decision.&nbsp; She<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 238<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">must be free to use the capacities of each separately or together according<br \/>\nto what is best for the work and best for the worker.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">None should regard or treat another member of the Ashram as his subordinate.&nbsp;<br \/>\nIf he is in charge, he should regard the others as his associates and helpers in<br \/>\nthe work, and he should not try to dominate or impose on them his own ideas and<br \/>\npersonal fancies, but only see to the execution of the will of the Mother.&nbsp;<br \/>\nNone should regard himself as a subordinate, even if he has<b> <\/b>to carry out<br \/>\ninstructions given through another<b> <\/b>or to<b> <\/b>execute under supervision<br \/>\nthe work he has to do.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">All should try to work in harmony, thinking only of how best to make the work<br \/>\na success;&nbsp; personal feelings should not be allowed to interfere, for this<br \/>\nis a most frequent cause of disturbance in the work, failure or disorder.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">If you keep this truth of the work in mind and always abide by it,<br \/>\ndifficulties are likely to disappear;&nbsp; for others will be influenced by the<br \/>\nrightness of your attitude and work smoothly with you or, if through any<br \/>\nweakness or perversity in them, they create difficulties, the effects will fall<br \/>\nback on them and you will feel no disturbance or trouble.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">There is one thing everybody should remember that everything should be done<br \/>\nfrom the point of view of Yoga, of&nbsp; Sadhana, of growing into a divine life<br \/>\nin the Mother&#8217;s consciousness.&nbsp; To insist upon one&#8217;s own mind and its<br \/>\nideas, to allow oneself to be governed by one&#8217;s own vital feelings and reactions<br \/>\nshould not be the rule of life here.&nbsp; One has to stand back from these, to<br \/>\nbe detached, to get in their place the true knowledge from above, the true<br \/>\nfeelings from the psychic within.&nbsp; This cannot be done if the mind and<br \/>\nvital do not surrender, if they do not renounce their attachment to their own<br \/>\nignorance which they call truth, right, justice.&nbsp; All the trouble rises<br \/>\nfrom that; if that were overcome, the true basis of life, of work, of harmony of<br \/>\nall in the union with the Divine would more and more replace the trouble and<br \/>\ndifficulty of the present.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 239<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">In your letter to the Mother I note that you profess to be writing a<br \/>\nconfession, but the tone of it is rather a justification of your faultless self<br \/>\naccompanied by an accusation against the Mother of&nbsp; favouritism, bad<br \/>\ntemper, and injustice.&nbsp; I observe also that your statement of facts is<br \/>\nincorrect and as far as it concerns the Mother, grotesque.&nbsp; You lay stress<br \/>\ntoo on a point in which you can justify yourself, and you ignore all the rest in<br \/>\nwhich you were in fault.&nbsp; I will assume, however, that all this was<br \/>\nunintentional and that, in writing such a letter, you were unconscious of the<br \/>\nmovements of your vital being which inspired its spirit and tone.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">I would suggest that in your relations with others, \u2014 which seem always to<br \/>\nhave been full of disharmony, \u2014 when incidents occur, it would be much better<br \/>\nfor you not to take the standpoint that you are all in the right and they are<br \/>\nall in the wrong.&nbsp; It would be wiser to be fair and just in reflection,<br \/>\nseeing where you have gone astray, and even laying stress on your own fault and<br \/>\nnot on theirs.&nbsp; This would probably lead to more harmony in your relations<br \/>\nwith others;&nbsp; at any rate, it would be more conducive to your inner<br \/>\nprogress, which is more important than to be the top-dog in a quarrel. Neither<br \/>\nis it well to cherish a spirit of self-justification and self-righteousness and<br \/>\na wish to conceal either from yourself or from the Mother your faults or your<br \/>\nerrors.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">As for your doubts about the Mother, they are not likely to disappear so long<br \/>\nas you think you can read the Mother&#8217;s mind by the light of your own and pass<br \/>\nyour mental judgments on her and her action from those erroneous data.&nbsp; Nor<br \/>\ncan they easily disappear if your faith breaks down every time that she does<br \/>\nsomething which your limited intelligence cannot understand or which is<br \/>\ndispleasing to the feelings and demands of your vital nature.&nbsp; If you do<br \/>\nnot believe that she has a consciousness greater and wider than yours and not<br \/>\nmeasurable by ordinary standards and judgments, at the very least a Yogic<br \/>\nconsciousness, I do not see on what ground you are practising Yoga here under<br \/>\nher guidance.&nbsp; Those who constantly doubt and criticise and blame or<br \/>\nattribute her actions to the most common and vulgar human feelings and motives<br \/>\nand yet pretend to accept her or to accept myself and my Yoga, are guilty of a<br \/>\nstupid and irrational inconsequence.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page -240<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">As for understanding, that is another matter.&nbsp; I would suggest that you<br \/>\nmust grow out of the ordinary mind and become conscious with the true<br \/>\nconsciousness before you can hope to do it.&nbsp; And for that faith and<br \/>\nsurrender and fidelity and openness are conditions of some importance.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">6-11-1929<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">How can you do like the Mother or do the work that she can do ?&nbsp; That is<br \/>\nthe ambition and vanity coming up.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">5-11-1932<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">There is no reason for your seeing the Mother nor is this the time for it.&nbsp;<br \/>\nNor is there any room for discussion in this matter.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">There are two things that must be clearly understood.&nbsp; The work here is<br \/>\nthe Mother&#8217;s and she has the right to give her orders in whatever way she<br \/>\npleases and they must be obeyed.&nbsp; No one can be allowed to flout her<br \/>\norders, however conveyed, or insist on his own ideas, will or fancies.&nbsp; If<br \/>\nyou are prepared to respect and obey her orders without making conditions, you<br \/>\ncan be allowed to continue the work, otherwise you must discontinue.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">Secondly, all violence must stop.&nbsp; If you want to remain in the Ashram,<br \/>\nthis kind of conduct must cease.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">18-7-1937<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">\n<b>THE&nbsp;<br \/>\nMOTHER&#8217;S&nbsp; WORK&nbsp; IN&nbsp; THE&nbsp; VITAL&nbsp; PLANE<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">Your dream was evidently a symbolic representation of some part of the vital<br \/>\nplane&nbsp; (corresponding to a part of human nature also)&nbsp; in which the<br \/>\nMother had made her house&nbsp; (established something of her consciousness).&nbsp;The village represented some formation of human life in which there is outward<br \/>\nbeauty and harmony as in certain parts of European life, but no touch of the<br \/>\nDivine.&nbsp; The jungle represented the surroundings in which this formation<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 241<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">has been made \u2014 it is made in the midst of a vital nature which is wild and<br \/>\nsavage and full of dangerous things \u2014 the village, the formation is therefore<br \/>\nsomething quite insecure and artificial.&nbsp; That is indeed the nature of much<br \/>\nof human civilisation, an artificial construction in the midst of a dangerously<br \/>\nunregenerated vital nature, and it can collapse at any moment.&nbsp; The sea is<br \/>\nthe vital consciousness itself, for water is often a symbol of the vital.&nbsp;The footpath seems to indicate something the Mother wants the Sadhaks to build,<br \/>\nto form in that part of the vital, but which is not easy to make and only can be<br \/>\nmade by constant perseverance which will finally prevail against the instability<br \/>\nof the vital.&nbsp; Vital dreams of this kind are often very interesting and<br \/>\ninstructive if one can get the clue to their symbols, but to get the clue is not<br \/>\nalways easy.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">13-2-1936<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">My description of the vital applied to that part of it which you saw in dream<br \/>\n\u2014 it does not describe the vital in the Ashram but of certain sides of<br \/>\nordinary human existence.&nbsp; Nevertheless the human vital everywhere, in the<br \/>\nAshram also, is full of unruly and violent forces \u2014 anger, pride, jealousy,<br \/>\ndesire to dominate, selfishness, insistence on one&#8217;s own will, ideas,<br \/>\npreferences, indiscipline \u2014 and it is these things that are the cause of the<br \/>\ndisorder and difficulty in the Ashram work.&nbsp; The rule established in order<br \/>\nto control or combat these tendencies is that the Mother&#8217;s will and the rule and<br \/>\ndiscipline established by her shall be followed and not each worker be led by<br \/>\nhis own ego.&nbsp; But there are many who insist on their own ego and resent<br \/>\ndiscipline.&nbsp; They are ready to follow the Mother&#8217;s will and rule and<br \/>\ndiscipline only in name and so far as it agrees with their own ideas and<br \/>\npreferences.&nbsp; There is no cure for this except by an inner change.&nbsp; In<br \/>\noutside life discipline is enforced because refusal of discipline is visited by<br \/>\nsevere penalties or else results in so much discomfort of various kinds that the<br \/>\nindisciplined man has either to submit or to go.&nbsp; But here in the Ashram it<br \/>\nis not possible to enforce the rule in this way.&nbsp; An inner obedience has to<br \/>\nbe given as the<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page -242<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">source of the outer obedience.&nbsp; The only remedy is the descent into the<br \/>\nconsciousness of that golden lotus which you saw in your vision.&nbsp; Everyone<br \/>\nin whom it is established or even who feels its influence will become a centre<br \/>\nof the true consciousness and true action which will change life in the Ashram.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">14-2-1936<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b>NECESSITY&nbsp;<br \/>\nOF&nbsp; DEPARTMENTAL&nbsp; HEADS<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">It is not physically possible for the Mother to give the work direct to each<br \/>\nworker and exercise a direct control, so that physically as well as inwardly he<br \/>\nmay offer it to her.&nbsp; For every department there must be a head who<br \/>\nconsults her in all important matters and reports everything to her, but in<br \/>\nminor matters he need not always come for a previous decision \u2014 that is not<br \/>\npossible.&nbsp; X is there in the Building Department as the head because he is<br \/>\na qualified engineer.&nbsp; That is a necessity of outward organisation which is<br \/>\nunavoidable here as elsewhere and has to be accepted if the work is to be done.&nbsp;<br \/>\nBut it does not mean that X or any other head is to be considered as a superior<br \/>\nperson or .that one has to surrender to his ego.&nbsp; One has to get rid of his<br \/>\nown ego as far as possible and regard the work done under whatever conditions as<br \/>\nan offering to the Mother.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">20-8-1936<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">It is quite impossible for the Mother to see to every detail of the<br \/>\norganisation of the Ashram in person;&nbsp; even as it is, she has no time free<br \/>\nat all.&nbsp; It is understood that you can have &#8230;, but it is with those who<br \/>\nhave charge that you must insist on the execution of any arrangement.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">20-7-1933<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">It was the Mother who selected the heads&nbsp; [of departments]&nbsp; for her<br \/>\npurpose in order to organise the whole;&nbsp; all the lines of the work, all the<br \/>\ndetails were arranged by her and the heads trained<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 243<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">to observe her methods and it was only afterwards that she stepped back and<br \/>\nlet the whole thing go on on her lines but with a watchful eye always.&nbsp; The<br \/>\nheads are carrying out her policy and instructions and report everything to her<br \/>\nand she often modifies what they do when she thinks fit.&nbsp; Their action is<br \/>\nnot perfect, because they themselves are not yet perfect and they are also<br \/>\nhampered by the ego of the workers and the Sadhaks.&nbsp; But nothing can be<br \/>\nperfect so long as the Sadhaks and workers do not come to the realisation that<br \/>\nthey are not here for their ego and self-indulgence of their vital and physical<br \/>\ndemands but for a high and exacting Yoga of which the first aim is the<br \/>\ndestruction of desire and the substitution for it of the Divine Truth and the<br \/>\nDivine Will.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">9-1-1936<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">What I meant in my letter was that the Mother does not usually think about<br \/>\nthese things herself, take the initiative and direct each one in each instance<br \/>\nwhat they shall do or how, unless there is some special occasion for doing so.&nbsp;<br \/>\nThis she does not do, in fact, in any department of work.&nbsp; She keeps her<br \/>\neye generally on the work, sanctions or corrects or refuses sanction, intervenes<br \/>\nwhen she thinks necessary.&nbsp; It is only a few matters in which she takes the<br \/>\ninitiative, plans and designs, gives special and detailed orders.&nbsp; In the<br \/>\nline of embroidery, X refers to her anything necessary or any of the workers<br \/>\nundertakes something and informs the Mother that she would like to do something<br \/>\nfor her, handkerchief, apron, cover or sari.&nbsp; The Mother approves or<br \/>\ndisapproves what is suggested or suggests something herself or changes what is<br \/>\nproposed.&nbsp; Work done in this way is as much work done according to the<br \/>\nMother&#8217;s will as anything initiated, thought of and planned in whole and detail<br \/>\nby her alone.&nbsp; I do not quite understand why you should consider that this<br \/>\nway of work implies an absence of unity with the Mother&#8217;s will or of surrender<br \/>\non your part.&nbsp; It is the offering within you that is important and brings<br \/>\nin time the full completeness of surrender.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">17-9-1936<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 244<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">I do not quite understand on what you want the <i>anumati.<\/i>&nbsp; If it is<br \/>\nabout embroidery, I have said that to follow the existing arrangement, viz.,<br \/>\nwhen you have the will or the inspiration to do some work of embroidery, then to<br \/>\nput it before the Mother and take her sanction or ask for her decision, is quite<br \/>\na right way to work according to the Mother&#8217;s will;&nbsp; it is not at all<br \/>\ninconsistent with surrender.&nbsp; But if you prefer to leave everything to the<br \/>\nMother and not suggest or propose anything yourself, you can do that.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">Mother only asked me to write to you about the way things are usually done,<br \/>\nbecause as she is not in the habit of thinking herself about these things, it is<br \/>\nnot as easy for her to remember and think out something as to decide upon<br \/>\nsuggestions put before her.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">18-9-1936<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">\n<b>NEED&nbsp;<br \/>\nOF&nbsp; LEARNING&nbsp; SUBORDINATION&nbsp; AND&nbsp; CO-OPERATION<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">The Mother has her own reasons for her decisions;&nbsp; she has to look at<br \/>\nthe work as a whole without regard to one department or branch alone and with a<br \/>\nview to the necessities of the work and the management.&nbsp; Whatever work is<br \/>\ndone here, one has always to learn to subordinate or put aside one&#8217;s own ideas<br \/>\nand preferences about things concerning it and work for the best under the<br \/>\nconditions and decisions laid down by her.&nbsp; This is one of the main<br \/>\ndifficulties throughout the Ashram, as each worker wants to do according to his<br \/>\nown ideas, on his own lines according to what he thinks to be the right or<br \/>\nconvenient thing and expects that to be sanctioned.&nbsp; It is one of the<br \/>\nprincipal reasons of difficulty, clash or disorder in the work, creating<br \/>\nconflict between the workers themselves, conflict between the workers and the<br \/>\nheads of departments, conflict between the idea of the Sadhaks and the will of<br \/>\nthe Mother.&nbsp; Harmony can only exist if all accept the will of the Mother<br \/>\nwithout grudge and personal reaction.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">Independent work does not exist in the Ashram.&nbsp; All is organised and<br \/>\ninterrelated, neither the heads of departments<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 245<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">nor the workers are independent.&nbsp;<b> <\/b>To learn subordination and<br \/>\nco-operation is necessary for all collective work;&nbsp; without it there will<br \/>\nbe chaos.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">10-3-1936<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">It is impossible for the Mother to arrange the work according to personal<br \/>\nconsiderations as then all work would become impossible.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">25-7-1934<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b>IMPORTANT&nbsp;<br \/>\nPOINTS&nbsp; FOR&nbsp; WORKING&nbsp; IN&nbsp; THE&nbsp; RIGHT&nbsp; SPIRIT<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">There are certain things that A must fix in his mind and feel and act in<br \/>\ntheir spirit, if he is to get rid of his depression and unrest and feel happy<br \/>\nand at home.&nbsp; You will explain clearly to him what I write here.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>1.<\/b>&nbsp; He is not here as B&#8217;s nephew, but as a child of the Mother.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>2.&nbsp; <\/b>He is not here under the care, guardianship and control of B<b>,<\/b><br \/>\nbut under the Mother&#8217;s control and care and he owes allegiance to her alone.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>3.<\/b>&nbsp; The work given to him in the stores is the Mother&#8217;s work and<br \/>\nnot B&#8217;s;&nbsp; he must do it with that idea, as the Mother&#8217;s work, and no other.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>4.<\/b>&nbsp; B is at the head of the stores, garden, granary and receives<br \/>\nhis directions from the Mother or reports his arrangements to her for approval<br \/>\n\u2014just as C in the B.D.&nbsp; (<span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">Building<br \/>\nDepartment<\/span>)<span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">&nbsp;<br \/>\n<\/span>or D in the Dining Room or E or F in their departments.&nbsp; Others in<br \/>\nthese departments are supposed to receive their directions from the head and act<br \/>\nin accordance.&nbsp; But this is because it is necessary for the discipline and<br \/>\ngood order of the work;&nbsp; it does not mean that the work is B&#8217;s or the<br \/>\nbuilding work is C&#8217;s or the Dining Room work is D&#8217;s \u2014 all is the Mother&#8217;s work<br \/>\nand must be done by each, by the head as by the others, for her.&nbsp; It would<br \/>\nnot be possible to<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 246<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">get the work done if each and every worker insisted on being independent and<br \/>\ndirectly responsible to her or on doing things in his own way;&nbsp; there is<br \/>\ntoo much of this spirit and it is the cause of much confusion and disorder.&nbsp;The Mother cannot see to the whole work herself physically and give orders<br \/>\ndirect to each worker;&nbsp; therefore the arrangement made is indispensable.&nbsp;<br \/>\nOn the other hand, the head of a department is also supposed to act according to<br \/>\nthe Mother&#8217;s directions \u2014 or in their spirit when he is left free \u2014 and not<br \/>\notherwise;&nbsp; if he does according to his mere fancy or obeys his own<br \/>\npersonal likes and dislikes or misuses his trust for his personal satisfaction<br \/>\nor convenience, he is answerable for any failure in the work that may result or<br \/>\nwrong spirit or clash or confusion or false atmosphere.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>5.<\/b>&nbsp; Any work done personally for B or another&nbsp; (not for the<br \/>\nAshram)&nbsp; is not part of the Mother&#8217;s work and the Mother has nothing to do<br \/>\nwith that;&nbsp; if such work is asked, A may do it if he likes or not do it if<br \/>\nhe thinks it improper.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>6.<\/b>&nbsp; A has been given one work at least by the Mother direct \u2014<br \/>\nthat is the cleaning of the kitchen vessels.&nbsp; Let him do it according to<br \/>\nthe Mother&#8217;s directions and with scrupulousness and perfection;&nbsp; it will be<br \/>\nan opportunity for him to show what he can do and the rest can be seen to<br \/>\nhereafter.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>7.&nbsp; <\/b>He is not bound to accept food from G and B or presents etc.;&nbsp;<br \/>\nif he does not like it, why does he receive these things ?&nbsp; He is perfectly<br \/>\nfree to refuse.&nbsp; His staying here and everything else does not depend on B,<br \/>\nbut on the Mother alone \u2014 so he has no reason to fear.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>8.<\/b>&nbsp; Finally, he should clear his vital of restlessness and<br \/>\ndesires \u2014 for that in him as in everybody is the root cause of depression and,<br \/>\nif he were elsewhere and under other circumstances, the depression would still<br \/>\ncome because the root cause would still be there.&nbsp; Here if he turns<br \/>\nentirely to the Mother, opens to her and works and lives turning towards her, he<br \/>\nwill get release and happiness and grow into light and peace and become in all<br \/>\nhis being a child of the Divine.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">19-3-1932<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 247<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">It is very good that you have spoken and cleared up things.&nbsp; Certainly,<br \/>\nit is quite true that the inner being should be turned to the Mother and to her<br \/>\nalone.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">As for the work, the inner development, psychic and spiritual, is surely of<br \/>\nthe first importance and work merely as work is something quite minor.&nbsp; But<br \/>\nwork done as an offering to the Mother becomes itself a part of Sadhana and a<br \/>\nmeans and a part of the inner development.&nbsp; That you will see more as the<br \/>\npsychic grows within you.&nbsp; Apart from that the work is important because<br \/>\nnecessary to the maintenance of the Ashram, which is the frame of the Mother&#8217;s<br \/>\naction here.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">A is not wrong in giving importance to persons.&nbsp; It is quite true that<br \/>\nthe work would go on if the persons now in charge were not there and others were<br \/>\nin their place, but in most cases it would go on badly or at least worse than<br \/>\nnow and there would be no certainty that those others would be adequate<br \/>\ninstruments of the Mother&#8217;s will.&nbsp; For the work of the charge of<br \/>\ndepartments for instance done by men like A, B, C, there is needed a combination<br \/>\nof qualities, a special capacity, a personality and the power of control called<br \/>\norganisation and above all fidelity and obedience to the Mother&#8217;s will, the<br \/>\nfaith in her perceptions and the desire to carry them out.&nbsp; It is not many<br \/>\nin the Ashram who have that combination.&nbsp; Before the Mother took up<br \/>\ndirectly through A the work, now concentrated in Aroum\u00e9 and the granaries, all<br \/>\nwas confusion, disorder, waste, self-indulgence, disregard of the Mother&#8217;s will.&nbsp;<br \/>\nNow though things are far from perfect, because the workers are not at all<br \/>\nperfect, still all that is changed.&nbsp; In that change your presence in the<br \/>\nkitchen and D&#8217;s in the granary has counted for much;&nbsp; without you there it<br \/>\nwould have been far more difficult to realise the organisation of things the<br \/>\nMother wanted and in these two parts of the work it might even have been<br \/>\nimpossible.&nbsp; The Divine Will is there but it works through persons and<br \/>\nthere is a great difference between one instrument and another \u2014 that is why<br \/>\nthe person can be of so much importance.<\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">Certainly, I cannot say that the ideas you put forward in this<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 248<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">letter are true.&nbsp; They are errors of the physical mind which seldom gets<br \/>\nhold of the real truth of things.&nbsp; It is not a fact that the Mother got<br \/>\ndispleased and frowned on you every time you wrote about A.&nbsp; That is the<br \/>\nkind of thing the Sadhaks are always thinking and saying about the Mother, that<br \/>\nshe is frowning on them in displeasure for this reason or smiling on them for<br \/>\nthat, and the reasons they assign are those suggested by their own physical<br \/>\nminds, but have nothing to do with anything in the consciousness of the Mother<br \/>\nwhich is not in a constant bubbling of human pleasure and displeasure.&nbsp; I<br \/>\nhave tried to explain that to the Sadhaks again and again but they prefer to<br \/>\nbelieve that their own minds are infallible and that what I say is untrue.&nbsp;<br \/>\nSo I will only say that your idea is mistaken.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">It is also not a fact that you cannot do Sadhana, for you were doing it for a<br \/>\ntime and doing it very well.&nbsp; But your physical mind came across and took<br \/>\nyou outside and is trying to keep you outside instead of allowing you to go and<br \/>\nremain within.&nbsp; That is why I have been trying to persuade you to go within<br \/>\nand not live in these outside ideas and reactions of the physical being which<br \/>\nprevent Sadhana and only give trouble.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">It is not a fact that the Mother wants you to be a puppet of A.&nbsp; As<br \/>\nregards the work it is not at all clear that all you think is right and all A<br \/>\ndoes is wrong.&nbsp; You speak of your personality and what you seem to say is<br \/>\nthat A is in the work trying to impose his personality and that you want to<br \/>\naffirm yours against it and the Mother ought to have supported you, but she does<br \/>\nnot regard your personality at all but insists on your subordinating it to A&#8217;s.&nbsp;But the Mother does not at all look at it from that standpoint or regard<br \/>\nanybody&#8217;s personality.&nbsp; In her view people&#8217;s personalities which&nbsp;<br \/>\nmeans their ego ought to have no place in the work.&nbsp; It is not your work or<br \/>\nA&#8217;s work, but the Divine work, the Mother&#8217;s work and it is not to be governed by<br \/>\nyour ideas or feelings or A&#8217;s ideas or feelings or B&#8217;s or C&#8217;s or D&#8217;s or anybody<br \/>\nelse&#8217;s, but by the vision, perception and will of the Mother which does not<br \/>\nexpress any human personality&nbsp; (if it did there would be no justification<br \/>\nfor the existence of this Ashram)&nbsp; but proceeds from a deeper<br \/>\nconsciousness.&nbsp; It has been the great obstacle to the full success and<br \/>\nharmony of the work that everybody almost has had<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 249<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">this idea of his own personality, ideas, feelings etc.&nbsp; and more or less<br \/>\ntried to insist on them \u2014 this has been the cause of most of the difficulties<br \/>\nand of all the disharmony and quarrel.&nbsp; We want all this to stop; for when<br \/>\nit stops altogether then there will be some possibility of the differences and<br \/>\nturmoil ceasing and the work will better serve the purpose for which the Mother<br \/>\ncreated it.&nbsp; That is why I have been trying to explain to you about the<br \/>\nnecessity of subordinating the personality and doing the work for the Divine,<br \/>\nnot insisting on one&#8217;s own personality, ego, ideas, feelings as the important<br \/>\nthing.&nbsp; There remains the question what is to be the relation between A and<br \/>\nyourself in the work \u2014 this, as there is no more time today, I will write in<br \/>\nanother letter.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">4-7-1937<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">P.S.&nbsp; When I say that you are mistaken or do not agree with you, you<br \/>\nseem to think my letters show displeasure and that my disagreeing with you means<br \/>\nthat I am vexed with you for writing your views; but that is not so. If I<br \/>\nanswer what you write, it must be to tell you what seems to myself and to the<br \/>\nMother the true way of seeing things and acting.&nbsp; That does not imply any<br \/>\ndispleasure.<br \/>\n&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; <\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">I do not think I said anywhere you had done anything contrary to A&#8217;s<br \/>\ninstructions in your work.&nbsp; I was speaking of what you had written in<br \/>\ncriticism of his way of doing things, and especially I wanted to remove your<br \/>\nidea that the necessity of acting under his instructions meant a disregard of<br \/>\nyour personality or a desire on the Mother&#8217;s part to make you a puppet of A.&nbsp;<br \/>\nWhere there is a big work with several people working together for a purpose<br \/>\nwhich is common to all and not personal to any, it cannot be done unless there<br \/>\nis a fixed arrangement involving subordination and discipline in each worker.&nbsp;<br \/>\nThat is so everywhere, not here alone.&nbsp; A has to act under the Mother,<br \/>\ncarry out her instructions, work according to ideas she has given him.&nbsp; She<br \/>\nhas laid down the lines on which he must work, and whatever he does must be on<br \/>\nthose lines.&nbsp; He is not free to change them or do anything contrary to the<br \/>\nideas given him.&nbsp; Where he makes decisions in details<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 250<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">of the work, they must be in consonance with these lines and ideas.&nbsp; He<br \/>\nhas to report to the Mother, to take her sanction and accept her decisions on<br \/>\nall matters.&nbsp; If the Mother&#8217;s decisions are contrary to his proposals or<br \/>\ncontradict his own ideas of what should be done, he has still to accept them and<br \/>\ncarry them out.&nbsp; The idea that the D.R. work is done according to his ideas<br \/>\nand not the Mother&#8217;s is an error.&nbsp; But all that is simply the necessity of<br \/>\nthe work, it is not a disregard of A&#8217;s personality.&nbsp; In the same way you<br \/>\nhave to carry out A&#8217;s instructions because he is charged by the Mother with the<br \/>\nwork and given authority by her.&nbsp; All the D.R. workers are in the same<br \/>\nposition and are supposed to carry out his instructions and keep him informed,<br \/>\nbecause he is directly responsible to the Mother for everything and unless he<br \/>\nhas this authority he cannot carry out his responsibility.&nbsp; In the same way<br \/>\nB has been asked to carry out your instructions in the kitchen because you are<br \/>\nat the head of the kitchen.&nbsp; All that is not a disregard of your<br \/>\npersonality or of B&#8217;s personality or an assertion of A&#8217;s \u2014 it is the necessity<br \/>\nof the work which cannot be smoothly done if there is not this arrangement.&nbsp;<br \/>\nThat is what I wanted you to understand so that you might see why the Mother<br \/>\nwanted you to do like that, not for any other reason, but for the necessity of<br \/>\nthe work and so that it may be smoothly done.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">On the other hand as you are at the head of the work and the practical<br \/>\nworking is in your hands, you have every right to put any difficulties before A<br \/>\nand ask for a solution.&nbsp; He on his side will often need information from<br \/>\nyou and may need also to know what you think should be done. But if even after<br \/>\nknowing, he thinks it right to follow his own idea of what should be done and<br \/>\nnot yours, you should not mind that.&nbsp; He has the responsibility and must<br \/>\nact according to his lights subject to the sanction of the Mother.&nbsp; Your<br \/>\nresponsibility finishes when you have informed him and told him your idea.&nbsp;<br \/>\nIf his decision is wrong, it is for the Mother to change it.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">I hope I have made the conditions clear.&nbsp; There is no necessity for you<br \/>\nto agree with A&#8217;s ideas nor outside the work are you under any obligation to do<br \/>\nwhat he wants you to do.&nbsp; There you are quite free.&nbsp; It is only in the<br \/>\nwork that there is this necessity in action \u2014 for the sake of the work.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 251<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">I have written so much because you wanted to know what the Mother expected<br \/>\nyou to do.&nbsp; It is not meant as a pressure upon you, but only to explain<br \/>\nthings and show you the way and the reason for which they have to be done.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">5-7-1937<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">For the Sadhana, it is not true that some are here only because they give<br \/>\nmoney and others because they are workers only.&nbsp; What is true is that there<br \/>\nare many who can prepare themselves only by work, their consciousness not being<br \/>\nyet ready for meditation of the more intense kind.&nbsp; But even for those who<br \/>\ncan do intense meditation from the beginning, Sadhana by work is also necessary<br \/>\nin this Yoga.&nbsp; One cannot arrive at its goal by meditation alone.&nbsp; As<br \/>\nfor your own capacity, it was evident when for a fairly long period an active<br \/>\nSadhana was proceeding within you. Everybody&#8217;s capacity however is limited \u2014<br \/>\nlittle can be done by one&#8217;s own strength alone.&nbsp; It is reliance on the<br \/>\nDivine Force, the Mother&#8217;s Force and Light and openness to it that is the real<br \/>\ncapacity.&nbsp; This you had for a time, but as with many others it got clouded<br \/>\nover by the coming up of the physical nature in its full force.&nbsp; This<br \/>\nclouding happens to almost everybody at that stage, but it need not be lasting.&nbsp;<br \/>\nIf the physical consciousness resolves to open itself, then nothing more is<br \/>\nneeded for progress in the Sadhana.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">10-7-1937<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">If you leave it to the Mother entirely, then what the Mother would want you<br \/>\nto do is to go on with the work as best you can without allowing yourself to be<br \/>\ndisturbed or troubled by these things which you enumerate in your letters,<br \/>\nwithout insisting on your own ideas or vital feelings.&nbsp; That is indeed the<br \/>\nrule that all ought to follow, to do their work here as the Mother&#8217;s work, not<br \/>\ntheir own;&nbsp; the worker must not insist on the work being done according to<br \/>\nhis own ideas;&nbsp; for that is to treat it as his own work,<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 252<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">not the Mother&#8217;s.&nbsp; If there are inconveniences, troubles, things done<br \/>\nnot as he would like them to be, still he should go on doing his work as best he<br \/>\ncan under the circumstances.&nbsp; That is a rule of the Sadhana, to remain<br \/>\nunconcerned by outward circumstances and quietly do what one has to do, what one<br \/>\ncan do, leaving the rest to the Mother.&nbsp; It is not possible to have<br \/>\neverything perfect at present, even supposing that what one thinks to be right<br \/>\nis the best.&nbsp; There is much in the Ashram and the work that is not as<br \/>\nperfect as the Mother would like it to be, but she knows that the perfection she<br \/>\nwould like is not yet possible because of circumstances and the imperfection of<br \/>\nher instruments;&nbsp; she arranges all for the best according to what is now<br \/>\npossible.&nbsp; The worker should do his work in this spirit according to the<br \/>\nMother&#8217;s arrangements and he should use his work as a means for growing<br \/>\nspiritually in devotion, obedience, self-offering to the Mother, not insisting<br \/>\non himself, his ideas, his feelings and preferences.&nbsp; To be able to do that<br \/>\nmakes the consciousness ready for inner experience and progress in Sadhana.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">I have tried to explain what the Mother wants and why she wants it.&nbsp; She<br \/>\nwants you to do her work quietly, taking all inconveniences, defects and<br \/>\ndifficulties quietly, and doing your best;&nbsp; what X does or arranges should<br \/>\nnot disturb you \u2014 if he makes mistakes he is responsible for it to the Mother<br \/>\nand it is for the Mother to see what is to be done.&nbsp; That is what she wants<br \/>\nfrom you \u2014 if you can do it, then things will go more smoothly and she will be<br \/>\nable more easily to lead things in the direction she wants.&nbsp; It is also, as<br \/>\nI have tried to explain to you, the best thing for your own Sadhana.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">5-7-1937<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 253<\/p>\n<hr>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0;line-height:150%\"><b><br \/>\n<font size=\"4\">THE&nbsp; MOTHER&nbsp; AND&nbsp; THE&nbsp; WORKING&nbsp; OF&nbsp;<br \/>\n<\/font><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0;line-height:150%\"><b><br \/>\n<font size=\"4\">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; THE&nbsp; ASHRAM<\/font><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0;line-height:150%\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0;line-height:150%\">You must remember what I wrote to you before that the Mother wants you to<br \/>\nremain quiet and do your work as well as you can under the circumstances without<br \/>\nallowing yourself to be upset by these things.&nbsp; Any improvement in the<br \/>\nconditions of life and work in the Ashram depends on each one trying to progress<br \/>\nand open within to the true consciousness, growing spiritually within and not minding about the faults or conduct of others.&nbsp; No change can<br \/>\ncome by outer means;&nbsp; for this reason the Mother has long ceased to<br \/>\nintervene outwardly in the clashes and disagreements between Sadhaks.&nbsp; Let<br \/>\neach progress inwardly and then only the outer difficulties will disappear or<br \/>\nbecome negligible.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">21-4-1938<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">It is quite impossible to take you away from the kitchen and leave the others<br \/>\nto work in your place.&nbsp; Such a solution would be very bad for you;&nbsp;<br \/>\nfor it would mean your losing a work in which the Mother&#8217;s force has been long<br \/>\nwith you and sitting in your room with your thoughts which will not be helpful<br \/>\nor according to your active nature.&nbsp; It would be very bad too for the<br \/>\nkitchen;&nbsp; your place cannot be filled by anyone else there however well<br \/>\nthey may work in their own limits \u2014 none of them could be trusted with the<br \/>\nresponsibility the Mother has given to you.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">The difficulties you have are the difficulties which are met in each<br \/>\ndepartment and office of the Ashram.&nbsp; It is due to the imperfections of the<br \/>\nSadhaks, to their vital nature.&nbsp; You are mistaken in thinking that it is<br \/>\ndue to your presence there and that if you withdrew all would go smoothly.&nbsp;<br \/>\nThe same state of things would go on among themselves, disagreements, quarrels,<br \/>\njealousies, hard words, harsh criticisms of each other.&nbsp; A&#8217;s or any other&#8217;s<br \/>\ncomplaints against you are because you are firm and careful in your management;<br \/>\nthere are the same or similar complaints against B and others who discharge<br \/>\ntheir trust given to them by the Mother scrupulously and well.&nbsp; There are<br \/>\nagainst them the same murmurs and jealousies as are directed against you in the<br \/>\nkitchen because of their position and their exercise of it.&nbsp; It would be no<br \/>\nsolution for B or others trusted by the Mother to withdraw and leave the place<br \/>\nto those who would discharge the duty less scrupulously and less well.<b>&nbsp; <\/b>It<br \/>\nis the same with you and the kitchen work;&nbsp; it is not the way out.&nbsp;<br \/>\nThe way out can only come by a change in the character of the Sadhaks brought<br \/>\nabout by the process of the Sadhana.&nbsp; Till then you should understand and<br \/>\nbe patient and not allow yourself to be disturbed by the<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 254<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">wrong behaviour of the others, but remain quietly doing your best, sustaining<br \/>\nyourself on the trust and support given you by B and the Mother.&nbsp; It is the<br \/>\nMother&#8217;s work and the Mother is there to support you in doing it; put your<br \/>\nreliance on that and do not allow the rest to affect you.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">14-7-1935<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">I am rather surprised at your description of the people who show contempt<br \/>\ntowards you.&nbsp; Leaving aside A who is not in question, there is nobody<br \/>\nworking with you who is far advanced in Sadhana or is regarded by the Mother as<br \/>\nmore specially her own than are others.&nbsp; You are certainly as much her own<br \/>\nas anybody else in the kitchen; she has always owned you as her child and little<br \/>\nstar and what can anybody be more than that ?&nbsp; I see no reason therefore<br \/>\nwhy you should care so much if anybody is not behaving well with you.&nbsp; I<br \/>\nhave told you already that people in the Ashram \u2014 it is true even of those who<br \/>\nhave inner experiences and some opening \u2014 are not yet free in their outer<br \/>\nselves from ego and wrong ideas and wrong movements.&nbsp; It is no use getting<br \/>\ndistressed or depressed by that.&nbsp; What you must do is to be turned only to<br \/>\nthe Mother and relying on her go forward quietly with your work and Sadhana<br \/>\nuntil the time when the Sadhaks are sufficiently awakened and changed to feel<br \/>\nthe need of greater harmony and union with each other.&nbsp; Let only your<br \/>\nspiritual change and progress matter for you and for that trust wholly in the<br \/>\nMother&#8217;s force and her grace which is with you \u2014 do not let things or people<br \/>\ndisturb you, \u2014 for compared with the truth within and the journey to the full<br \/>\nLight of the Mother&#8217;s Consciousness these things have no importance.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">6-12-1935<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">I do not know why you suppose that the Mother was displeased with you for<br \/>\nyour letter.&nbsp; I think my answer was quite kind and without any touch of<br \/>\ndispleasure in it.&nbsp; I was silent about most<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 255<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">of what you had written, because when there are letters of this kind I take<br \/>\nit as an unburdening of the mind and always either remain silent in so far as it<br \/>\nconcerns others or else I say that we must rely on the growth of inner<br \/>\nconsciousness to get rid of the faults and deficiencies and mistakes of the<br \/>\nSadhaks.&nbsp; Silence does not imply that these defects and mistakes do not<br \/>\nexist.&nbsp; But all have defects in various forms and make mistakes and the<br \/>\nbest Sadhaks are not exempt.&nbsp; The human way is to get angry and rebuke and<br \/>\ncondemn and, if the Mother does not do the same or is not severe, to think she<br \/>\nis unjust or partial or unseeing or wilfully blind to the defects of her<br \/>\nfavourites.&nbsp; But the Mother is not blind;&nbsp; she knows very well the<br \/>\nnature of all the Sadhaks, their faults as well as their merits;&nbsp; she knows<br \/>\ntoo what human nature is and how these things come and that the human way of<br \/>\ndealing with them is not the true way and changes nothing.&nbsp; It is why she<br \/>\nhas patience and love and charity for all, not for some alone, who are sincere<br \/>\nin their work or their Sadhana.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">It is strange also that you should conclude that she puts no value on you.&nbsp;<br \/>\nFrom the first the Mother has had a special kindness for you;&nbsp; she has<br \/>\nappreciated and supported you so steadily that people have accused her of blind<br \/>\npartiality towards you just as they accuse her with regard to A.&nbsp; When you<br \/>\nwere in trouble and difficulty with suggestions and revolts, she was love and<br \/>\npatience itself and helped and supported you through all. Afterwards since your<br \/>\nSadhana opened, we have been watching solicitously over it, \u2014 I have been<br \/>\nspending time daily writing answers, giving you knowledge of what you should<br \/>\nknow, trying to lead you forward with love and care.&nbsp; Why should all this<br \/>\nhave been done, if we had no value for you ?<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">You know these things but your physical mind has become too active and<br \/>\nclouded your perception for a time.&nbsp; You must get back from it into your<br \/>\ninner self.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">\n<b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">30-8-1936<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">I wrote that your letter showed an attack of the old consciousness because of<br \/>\nits tone&nbsp; &quot;I will not bear these things \u2014 it is better for<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 256<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">me to go away from here etc&quot;.&nbsp; These are the old suggestions, not<br \/>\nthe attitude of your inner being which was to give yourself and leave all to the<br \/>\nMother.&nbsp; The attitude of your inner being must also extend to your attitude<br \/>\nto these outer things \u2014 knowing that whatever imperfections there are have to<br \/>\nbe worked out from within by each one, just as your own imperfections have to be<br \/>\nworked out from within yourself by the Mother&#8217;s aid and working in you.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">That is with regard to your former letter.&nbsp; As to the present \u2014 to say<br \/>\nwhat you see is all right but there is also in what you write a judgment passed<br \/>\nupon what you see.&nbsp; These judgments you have expressed in a statement of<br \/>\nwhat you think to be X&#8217;s wrong motives, actions and mistakes.&nbsp; You put<br \/>\nthese statements and judgments before the Mother \u2014 for what ?&nbsp; That she<br \/>\nmay take some action ?&nbsp; But for that she must form her own judgment, and<br \/>\nthis she cannot do without facts, precise facts \u2014 she cannot act on a general<br \/>\nstatement by anyone.&nbsp; It is only if the person whom X blindly trusts is<br \/>\nnamed that she can judge whether X is making a mistake in trusting him.&nbsp; If<br \/>\nhe listens to certain people and not to others, she must know who these people<br \/>\nare and what are the circumstances in which he did that;&nbsp; then only can she<br \/>\njudge whether he is right or wrong in doing so.&nbsp; So with everything.&nbsp;<br \/>\nMany general statements have been made against X by others, but whenever it has<br \/>\ncome to particulars in dispute, the Mother has seen that it is only sometimes in<br \/>\ndetails that she had to change what he decided, his general management was in<br \/>\naccordance with what she had laid down for him as the lines to follow.&nbsp;Ways of speech, defects of character, errors of judgment in particulars, these<br \/>\nare a different matter.&nbsp; Each one has them and, as I have often said, they<br \/>\nmust be changed from within;&nbsp; but I am speaking of outer things, particular<br \/>\nactions, particular ways of doing things.&nbsp; There she must be told with<br \/>\nprecise facts what is complained of in his action.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">If it is not a general complaint you make about the D.R. and Aroum\u00e9 work but<br \/>\nin regard to yourself and your work particularly, there too you must give the<br \/>\nprecise facts of what he has done or failed to do before the Mother can judge or<br \/>\nsay or do anything.&nbsp; What is it that he has not reported to her or has<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 257<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">stated wrongly to her about your work or you ?&nbsp; What are the<br \/>\nconveniences that he has not conceded to you ?<\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">I write all that because you seem to expect the Mother to do something.&nbsp;<br \/>\nBut she must know what it is, what it is based on and whether she can do it or<br \/>\nnot with benefit to the work.&nbsp; Quarrels and clashes of ego there have been<br \/>\nplenty in the D.R. and Aroum\u00e9, but that she cannot accept as a base of her<br \/>\naction;&nbsp; she does not side with one or against another in these things.&nbsp;<br \/>\nWhat is proper or necessary for the work is the thing she has to consider.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">3-10-1936<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">All that has happened between you and<b> <\/b>X<b>,<\/b> as described by you,<br \/>\nare trifles and a little good sense and good will on both sides should be enough<br \/>\nto deprive them of importance and to get over any slight disturbance they may<br \/>\ncreate.&nbsp; Quarrels take place and endure because both sides think the other<br \/>\nis in the wrong and has behaved ill;&nbsp; but neither side can be in the right<br \/>\nin a vital quarrel.&nbsp; The very fact of quarrelling like that puts both in<br \/>\nthe wrong.&nbsp; Moreover, it is not right to be so sensitive about being<br \/>\ndominated or controlled.&nbsp; In the work especially one must accept the<br \/>\ncontrol of anyone whom the Mother puts in charge, so far as the work goes.&nbsp;<br \/>\nIn other matters, one can keep one&#8217;s due independence without breaking off<br \/>\nrelations or any kind of quarrel.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">There would be no use in changing your work or your residence, even if it<br \/>\nwere possible under the circumstances.&nbsp; It is the inner attitude that has<br \/>\nto be kept right, the will to harmony must be fully established.&nbsp; A change<br \/>\nof work is not the remedy.&nbsp; The idea of a good atmosphere or bad atmosphere<br \/>\nin the house is also a thing not to be indulged.&nbsp; One must create one&#8217;s own<br \/>\natmosphere not penetrable by other influences and one can always do that by<br \/>\nunion and closeness to the Mother.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">2-10-1935<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">What you write is no doubt correct.&nbsp; These are very wrong ideas in the<br \/>\nminds of the workers and not at all the right attitude.&nbsp; But<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page- 258<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">we have not to do the work for the satisfaction of the Sadhaks, but rather<br \/>\nbecause it is the Mother&#8217;s work, the divine work and it has to be done well and<br \/>\nin the right way.&nbsp; If the workers or others are not satisfied, it has still<br \/>\nto be done well and in the right way.&nbsp; When their nature changes and they<br \/>\nsee their mistake, then they will recognise the truth and change their attitude.&nbsp;<br \/>\nSome have good will and have only to learn to see more clearly and get free from<br \/>\ntheir mental misjudgments.&nbsp; Others are more obscure and egoistic and will<br \/>\ntake more time to get the right poise.&nbsp; Till that happens we must go on<br \/>\nwith a quiet firmness and resolution and a great patience.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b>WORK&nbsp;<br \/>\nIN&nbsp; THE&nbsp; ASHRAM&nbsp; AND&nbsp; THE&nbsp; MOTHER&#8217;S&nbsp; WORK<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">Whose work is it if it is not the Mother&#8217;s work ?&nbsp; All that you do, you<br \/>\nhave to do as the Mother&#8217;s work.&nbsp; All the work done in the Ashram is the<br \/>\nMother&#8217;s.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">All those works, meditation, reading <i>Conversations,<\/i> studying English,<br \/>\netc. are good.&nbsp; You can do any of them dedicating them to the Mother.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">Meditation means opening yourself to the Mother, concentrating on aspiration<br \/>\nand calling in her force to work and transform you.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">18-9-1932<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b>REASONS&nbsp;<br \/>\nFOR&nbsp; ALLOWING&nbsp; WORK<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">Yes, that is correct.&nbsp; Mother does not care for the food for itself; but<br \/>\nshe allows X to do it as an offering.&nbsp; So with the work \u2014 although the<br \/>\nwork has its own importance.&nbsp; Y and Z are not given physical or practical<br \/>\nexternal work because their energy cannot run in that direction and they cannot<br \/>\ndo it \u2014 not because training in physical and practical work is not good for<br \/>\nall.&nbsp; In ideal circumstances a many-sided activity of the being would be<br \/>\nthe best \u2014 but as yet it is not always practicable.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">26-9-1933&nbsp;<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 259<\/p>\n<hr>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b>KARTAVYAM&nbsp;<br \/>\nKARMA&nbsp; AND&nbsp; WORK&nbsp; SANCTIONED&nbsp; BY&nbsp; THE&nbsp; MOTHER<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nCan it be said that all the work sanctioned by the Mother is&nbsp;<br \/>\n&quot;kartavyam karma&quot; ?<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; If the Sadhak has a strong insistence or a strong desire, the<br \/>\nMother may say&nbsp; &quot;Yes&quot;&nbsp; or&nbsp; &quot;Do as you like&quot;&nbsp;<br \/>\nor give her sanction to the thing requested or demanded.&nbsp; That does not<br \/>\nmake it a&nbsp; <i>&quot;kartavyam karma&quot;,&nbsp;<\/i> but simply a thing<br \/>\nwhich the Sadhak can do.&nbsp; Again if a thing is indifferent or<br \/>\nunobjectionable and the Mother is asked by somebody if he can do it, and she<br \/>\nagrees, that does not exalt it into a&nbsp; <i>&quot;kartavyam karma&quot;.<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">31-7-1937&nbsp;<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><i>Q:&nbsp; <\/i><\/b><i>So<br \/>\nfar I had the belief that all work sanctioned by the Mother was her work and<br \/>\nwork done for her is our&nbsp; &quot;kartavyam karma&quot;.&nbsp; Is this not so<br \/>\n?&nbsp; If a person gives up all duties to the family, country and society and<br \/>\nsincerely does work only for the Divine, as a offering to the&nbsp; Mother, is<br \/>\nhe not doing the Mother&#8217;s work and is it not his&nbsp; &quot;kartavyam<br \/>\nkarma&quot; ?&nbsp; Outside it ma by difficult to decide this, but here, under<br \/>\nthe living Presence of the Mother, is this not an assured fact ?&nbsp; If not,<br \/>\nthen what is really meant by&nbsp; &quot;kartavyam karma&quot; ?<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><i>A:<\/i><\/b>&nbsp; I was asked whether everything done that had the<br \/>\nMother&#8217;s permission was not a&nbsp; <i>&quot;kartavyam karma&quot;. <\/i><br \/>\nPeople ask for permission to a host of things dictated by various reasons \u2014 it<br \/>\ndoes not follow that the Mother&#8217;s permission to all these things are her<br \/>\ndictates.&nbsp; What work is given by the Mother is her work \u2014 also whatever<br \/>\nwork is done with sincerity as an offering to the Mother is her work also \u2014<br \/>\nthat goes without saying.&nbsp; But Karma covers all kinds of actions and not<br \/>\nwork only.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">31-7-1937<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 260<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b>PROPAGANDA&nbsp;<br \/>\nWORK&nbsp; FOR&nbsp; THE&nbsp; MOTHER<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">Mother does not set much value on propaganda, but still work of that kind can<br \/>\nbe her work.&nbsp; Only it has to come from her impulsion, be done with<br \/>\nquietude, with measure, in the way she wants it to be done.&nbsp; It is from the<br \/>\ninner being that it should be done in union with the Mother&#8217;s will, not from the<br \/>\nvital mind&#8217;s eager impulse.&nbsp; To concentrate most on one&#8217;s own spiritual<br \/>\ngrowth and experience is the first necessity of the Sadhak \u2014 to be eager to<br \/>\nhelp others draws away from the inner work.&nbsp; To grow in the spirit is the<br \/>\ngreatest help one can give to others, for then something flows out naturally to<br \/>\nthose around that helps them.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">9-4-1937<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp; <\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">\n<b>THE&nbsp;<br \/>\nMOTHER&#8217;S&nbsp; APPROVAL&nbsp; AND&nbsp; POSSIBILITIES&nbsp; OF&nbsp; SUCCESS<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">Approval or permission !&nbsp; People get it into their heads that they would<br \/>\nlike to do some music, because it is the fashion or because they like it so much<br \/>\nand the Mother may tolerate it and say&nbsp; &quot;All right, try&quot;.&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nThat does not mean they are predestined or doomed to be musicians \u2014 or poets<br \/>\nor painters according to the case.&nbsp; Perhaps one of them who try may bloom,<br \/>\nothers drop off.&nbsp;&nbsp; X starts painting and shows only a fanciful dash at<br \/>\nfirst, after a time he brings out remarkable work.&nbsp; Y does clever facile<br \/>\nthings;&nbsp; one day he begins to deepen and a possible painter in the making<br \/>\noutlines;&nbsp; others \u2014 well, they don&#8217;t.&nbsp; But they can try \u2014 they<br \/>\nwill learn something about painting at least.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">May,<br \/>\n1935<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">\n<b>THE&nbsp;<br \/>\nMOTHER&#8217;S&nbsp; ATTITUDE&nbsp; TO&nbsp; ERRORS&nbsp; IN&nbsp; WORK<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nFrom what Mother said yesterday it seems that one should attach little<br \/>\nimportance to one&#8217;s errors in work and not mind or correct those of others.&nbsp;<br \/>\nAlso, since<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 261<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><i>the material world is only one of the several<br \/>\nworlds, only a small portion of the total manifestation, should we not attach<br \/>\nvery little importance to material things, material work and its details ?<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:&nbsp;<\/b> What Mother said was that she was perfectly aware of errors<br \/>\ndone in the work, but as she had to work out a certain Force in these things<br \/>\nlooking at them from an inner viewpoint, not with the external intellect, she<br \/>\nfound it often necesary to pass over imperfections and errors.&nbsp; This does<br \/>\nnot at all mean that the Sadhak-worker has not to care whether there are errors<br \/>\nin his work where he is responsible.&nbsp; If other Sadhaks commit errors that<br \/>\nis their responsibility, one can observe and avoid similar mistakes in oneself,<br \/>\nbut one Sadhak cannot correct the errors of others unless that comes within his<br \/>\nresponsibility \u2014 each has to correct himself and his own defects and mistakes.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">We are here in this material world and not in the others except by an inner<br \/>\nconnection.&nbsp; Also our life and action lie here, so it will not do to<br \/>\nneglect the material world and things, though we should not be attached and<br \/>\nbound to them by <i>&#257;sakti <\/i>and desire.&nbsp; We have to acquire a<br \/>\nknowledge of the nature and powers of other worlds&nbsp; (planes)&nbsp; so far<br \/>\nas they are connected with this one and we can use them to help and uplift the<br \/>\naction here.&nbsp; But still the field of action is here and not elsewhere.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt;color:black\">21-8-1936<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">\n<b>EXTERNAL&nbsp;<br \/>\nORGANISATION&nbsp; AND&nbsp; INNER&nbsp; HARMONY<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">Mistakes come from people bringing their ego, their personal feeling&nbsp;<br \/>\n(likes and dislikes), their sense of prestige or their convenience, pride, sense<br \/>\nof possession, etc.&nbsp; into the work.&nbsp; The right way is to feel that the<br \/>\nwork is the Mother&#8217;s \u2014 not only yours, but the work of others \u2014 and to carry<br \/>\nit out in such a spirit that there shall be general harmony.&nbsp; Harmony<br \/>\ncannot be brought about by external organisation only,&nbsp; though a more and<br \/>\nmore perfect external organisation is necessary;&nbsp; inner harmony there<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 262<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">must be or else there will always be clash and disorder.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n\t\t<b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nYou have written&nbsp; &quot;Harmony cannot be brought about by external<br \/>\norganisation only &#8230; inner harmony there must be or else there will always be<br \/>\nclash and disorder&quot;.&nbsp; What is that inner harmony ?<\/i><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:&nbsp;<\/b> Union in the Mother.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">21-4-1933<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">The Mother&#8217;s victory is essentially a victory of each Sadhak over himself.&nbsp;<br \/>\nIt can only be then that any external form of work can come to a harmonious<br \/>\nperfection.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">12-11-1937<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">The remedy for these things is to think more and more of the Mother and less<br \/>\nand less of the relations of others with yourself apart from the Mother.&nbsp;<br \/>\nAs X is trying, so you should try to meet others in the Mother, in your<br \/>\nconsciousness of unity with the Mother and not in a separate personal relation.&nbsp;<br \/>\nThen these difficulties disappear and harmony can be established \u2014 for then it<br \/>\nis not necessary to try and please others \u2014 but both or all meet in their love<br \/>\nfor the Mother and their work for her.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b>THE&nbsp;<br \/>\nMOST&nbsp; NEEDED THING<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">The one thing that is most needed for this Sadhana is peace, calm, especially<br \/>\nin the vital \u2014 a peace which depends not on circumstances or surroundings but<br \/>\non the inner contact with a higher consciousness which is the consciousness of<br \/>\nthe Divine, of the Mother.&nbsp; Those who have not that or do not aspire to get<br \/>\nit can come here and live in the Ashram for ten or twenty years and yet<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 263<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">be as restless and full of struggle as ever, \u2014 those who open their mind<br \/>\nand vital to the Mother&#8217;s strength and peace get it even in the hardest and most<br \/>\nunpleasant work and the worst circumstances.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">October,<br \/>\n1933<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">\n<b>ORDINARY&nbsp;<br \/>\nFELLOWSHIP&nbsp; AND&nbsp; UNITY&nbsp; IN&nbsp; THE&nbsp; NEW&nbsp;<br \/>\nCONSCIOUSNESS<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">The Mother has not laid stress on human fellowship of the ordinary kind<br \/>\nbetween the inmates&nbsp; (though good feeling, consideration and courtesy<br \/>\nshould always be there), because that is not the aim;&nbsp; it is a unity in a<br \/>\nnew consciousness that is the aim, and the first thing is for each to do his<br \/>\nSadhana to arrive at that new consciousness and realise oneness there.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">31-10-1935<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">\n<b>NO&nbsp;<br \/>\nPLACE&nbsp; FOR&nbsp; VITAL&nbsp; RELATIONS&nbsp; IN&nbsp; YOGA<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">The whole principle of this Yoga is to give oneself entirely to the Divine<br \/>\nalone and to nobody and nothing else, and to bring down into&nbsp; ourselves by<br \/>\nunion with the Divine Mother-Power all the transcendent light,&nbsp; force,&nbsp;<br \/>\nwideness,&nbsp; peace,&nbsp; purity,&nbsp; Truth-Consciousness&nbsp; and&nbsp;<br \/>\nAnanda of the supramental Divine.&nbsp; In this Yoga, therefore, there can be no<br \/>\nplace for vital relations or interchanges with others;&nbsp; any such relation<b><br \/>\n<\/b>or interchange immediately ties down the soul to the lower consciousness and<br \/>\nits lower nature, prevents the true and full union with the Divine and hampers<br \/>\nboth the ascent to the supramental Truth-Consciousness and the descent of the<br \/>\nsupramental Ishwari Shakti.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">*<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">The Mother is pressing for the sex-trouble to go out of the Sadhaks \u2014 as it<br \/>\nis a great obstacle.&nbsp; So it must go.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">29-10-1934<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 264<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b>LEARNING&nbsp;<br \/>\nTO&nbsp; LIVE&nbsp; WITHIN<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">You have to learn to live in yourself with the Mother, in contact with her<br \/>\nconsciousness, and meet others only with your exterior surface.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">If it is like that, it is probably because you are living outside, allowing<br \/>\nyourself to be disturbed by outward contacts.&nbsp; One cannot find happiness of<br \/>\na lasting character unless one lives within.&nbsp; Work, action must be offered<br \/>\nto the Mother, done for her sake only, without any thought for yourself, your<br \/>\nown ideas, preferences, feelings, likes, dislikes.&nbsp; If one&#8217;s eyes are fixed<br \/>\non these latter things, then at every step one gets some friction either in the<br \/>\nmind or vital or if these are comparatively quiet on the body and nerves.&nbsp;<br \/>\nPeace and joy can only become stable if one lives within with the Mother.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">2-1-1937<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">That is all right.&nbsp; But what I wrote was not put down as a rule for you<br \/>\nalone.&nbsp; It is one which everyone ought to follow, X and everybody else.&nbsp;<br \/>\nFor it is only when work and action are done in that way, without insistence on<br \/>\none&#8217;s personal ideas and personal feelings but only for the Divine&#8217;s sake<br \/>\nwithout thought of self that work becomes fully a Sadhana and the internal and<br \/>\nthe external nature can arrive at a harmony.&nbsp; It makes it more possible for<br \/>\nthe inner being to take up and enlighten the outer action and grow conscious of<br \/>\nthe Mother&#8217;s force behind it guiding it in its works.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">3-1-1937<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">To fix times is not possible or desirable \u2014 you must yourself organise your<br \/>\nday in such a manner as to make the best use of it and let the Mother know how<br \/>\nyou do it.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 265<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">The most important thing is to be turned inwardly towards the Mother and to<br \/>\nHer alone, to avoid too many outward contacts is necessary only to help in this<br \/>\n\u2014 but it is not necessary nor desirable to avoid all contact with people.&nbsp;<br \/>\nWhat is necessary is to meet these contacts with the right mind and<br \/>\nconsciousness, not throwing yourself out \u2014 treating them as things of the<br \/>\nsurface, not getting attached to them or absorbed by them in any way.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">Yes, of course, it was an inner concentrated condition in which you could<br \/>\ncome, in contact with the Mother.&nbsp; The flowers indicate always an opening&nbsp;<br \/>\n(usually psychic)&nbsp; in some part of the consciousness.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">28-10-1933<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">\n<b>MOTHER&#8217;S&nbsp;<br \/>\nDISAPPROVAL&nbsp; OF&nbsp; COMPLETE&nbsp; RETIREMENT<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">Mother does not at all approve of the idea of a complete retirement.&nbsp; It<br \/>\ndoes not bring the control, only an illusion of a control because the untoward<br \/>\ncauses are removed for a time.&nbsp; It is a control established while in<br \/>\ncontact with the outward things that is alone genuine.&nbsp; You must establish<br \/>\nthat from within by a fixed resolution and practice.&nbsp; Too much mixing and<br \/>\ntoo much talk should be avoided, but a complete retirement is not the thing.&nbsp;<br \/>\nIt has not had the required result with anyone so far.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">27-11-1936<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">\n<b>DIFFERENCES&nbsp;<br \/>\nIN&nbsp; THE&nbsp; MOTHER&#8217;S&nbsp; WAY&nbsp; OF&nbsp; DEALING&nbsp; WITH&nbsp;<br \/>\nSADHAKS<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">You have spoken of your singing.&nbsp; You know well that we approve of it,<br \/>\nand I have constantly stressed its necessity for you as well as that of your<br \/>\npoetry.&nbsp; But the Mother absolutely forbade A&#8217;s singing.&nbsp; So you see<br \/>\nthat to music for some she is indifferent or even discourages it, for others she<br \/>\napproves as for B, C and others.&nbsp; For some time she encouraged the<br \/>\nconcerts, afterwards she stopped them.&nbsp; You drew from the prohibition to A<br \/>\nand the<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 266<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">stopping of the concerts the conclusion that the Mother did not like music or<br \/>\ndid not like Indian music or considered music bad for Sadhana, and all sorts of<br \/>\nstrange mental reasons like that.&nbsp; Mother prohibited A because while music<br \/>\nwas good for you, it was spiritual poison to A \u2014 the moment he began to think<br \/>\nof it and of audiences, all the vulgarity and unspirituality in his nature rose<br \/>\nto the surface.&nbsp; You can see what he is doing with it now.&nbsp; So, again,<br \/>\nwith concerts though in a different way:&nbsp; she stopped them because she had<br \/>\nseen that wrong forces were coming into the atmosphere, which had nothing to do<br \/>\nwith music in itself:&nbsp; her motives were not mental.&nbsp; It was for<br \/>\nsimilar reasons that she drew back from big public displays like<b> <\/b>D&#8217;s.&nbsp;<br \/>\nOn the other hand, she favoured and herself planned the exhibition of painting<br \/>\nat the Town Hall.&nbsp; So you will see that there is no mental rule, but in<br \/>\neach case the guidance is determined by spiritual reasons which are of a<br \/>\nflexible character.&nbsp; There is no other consideration, no rule;&nbsp; music,<br \/>\npainting, poetry and many other activities which are of the mind and vital can<br \/>\nbe used as part of spiritual development or of the work and for a spiritual<br \/>\npurpose:&nbsp; &quot;it depends on the spirit in which they are done&quot;.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">That being established, these things depend on the spirit, the nature of the<br \/>\nperson, its needs, the conditions and circumstances.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">The Sadhana is done by the Mother according to the Truth and necessity of<br \/>\neach nature and of each plane of Nature.&nbsp; It is not one fixed process.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">13-9-1933<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">Concern yourself with your own progress and follow there the lead the Mother<br \/>\ngives you.&nbsp; Leave others to do the same;&nbsp; the Mother is there to guide<br \/>\nand help them according to their need and their nature.&nbsp; It does not in the<br \/>\nleast matter if the way she follows with him seems different or the opposite of<br \/>\nthat which<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 267<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">she takes with you.&nbsp; That is the right one for him, as this is the right<br \/>\none for you.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">25-10-1932<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">The Mother speaks or writes much more pointedly and sharply to those whom she<br \/>\nwishes to push rapidly on the way because they are capable of it, and they do<br \/>\nnot resent or suffer but are glad of the pressure and the plainness because they<br \/>\nknow by experience that it helps them to see their obstacles and change.&nbsp;<br \/>\nIf you wish to progress rapidly you must get rid of this vital reaction of <i>abhim&#257;na,<\/i><br \/>\nsuffering, wounded feeling, seeking for argument of self-justification, outcry<br \/>\nagainst the touch that is intended to liberate \u2014 for so long as you have<br \/>\nthese, it is difficult for us to deal openly and firmly with the obstacles<br \/>\ncreated by the vital nature.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">In regard to the difference between you and X:&nbsp; The Mother&#8217;s warning to<br \/>\nyou against the undesirability of too much talk, loose chat and gossip, social<br \/>\nself-dispersion was entirely meant and stands;&nbsp; when you indulge in these<br \/>\nthings, you throw yourself out into a very small and ignorant consciousness in<br \/>\nwhich your vital defects get free play and this is likely to bring you out of<br \/>\nwhat you have developed in your inner consciousness.&nbsp; That was why we said<br \/>\nthat if you felt a reaction against these things when you went to X&#8217;s, it was a<br \/>\nsign of your&nbsp; (psychic)&nbsp; sensitiveness coming into you \u2014 into your<br \/>\nvital and nervous being, and we meant that it was all for the good.&nbsp; But in<br \/>\ndealing with others, in withdrawing from these things you should not allow any<br \/>\nsense of superiority to creep in, or force on them by your manner or spirit a<br \/>\nsense of disapproval or condemnation or pressure on them to change.&nbsp; It is<br \/>\nfor your personal inward need that you draw back from these things, that is all.&nbsp;<br \/>\nAs for them, what they do in these matters, right or wrong, is their affair, and<br \/>\nours;&nbsp; we will deal with them according to what we see as necessary and<br \/>\npossible for them at the moment, and for that purpose we can not only deal quite<br \/>\ndifferently with different people, allowing for one what we forbid for another,<br \/>\nbut we may deal<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 268<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">differently with the same person at different times, allowing or even<br \/>\nencouraging today what we shall forbid tomorrow &#8230;. A human soul and nature<br \/>\ncannot be dealt with by a set of mental rules applicable to everybody in the<br \/>\nsame way;&nbsp; if it were so, there would be no need of a Guru, each could set<br \/>\nhis chart of Yogic rules before him like the rules of Sandow&#8217;s exercise and<br \/>\nfollow them till he became the perfect Siddha !<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">25-10-1932<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n<b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nThe Mother does not seem to turn away from people who are not faithful.&nbsp;<br \/>\nShe often allows them to do what they like.<\/i><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:&nbsp;<\/b> It is the Mother&#8217;s business.&nbsp; She alone can say what is<br \/>\nthe right way to deal with people.&nbsp; If she were to deal with people only<br \/>\naccording to their defects, there would be hardly half a dozen people left in<br \/>\nthe Ashram.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">26-3-1933<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">Whatever is done by the Mother is for the good of the Sadhak and the Sadhana.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">9-12-1935<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nHow can one make the vital being understand that the Mother is never partial ?<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:&nbsp; <\/b>One way is to have entire faith in the Mother \u2014 the other<br \/>\nis to believe that she is wiser than yourself and must have reasons for<br \/>\neverything she does which are better than your mind&#8217;s judgments.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">22-3-1934<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nI am sure that for everything the Mother does there is a reason, and that what<br \/>\nshe does is according to the<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 269<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><i>need of each one, but the vital das not believe<br \/>\nit, and it is not yet well established in the mental.&nbsp; How can this be<br \/>\nfirmly established in the mental so that it does not yield to any temptation ?<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; It should be established \u2014 that is all.&nbsp; So long as<br \/>\nthe vital or mental think themselves wiser than the Mother and able to judge her<br \/>\nhow do you expect these stupidities to disappear ?<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">22-3-1934<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nCan the physical mind have a correct understanding of the Mother&#8217;s dealings ?<\/i><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; Not until it is enlightened by the true consciousness and<br \/>\nknowledge from above.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">4-7-1936<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">\n<b>THE&nbsp;<br \/>\nMOTHER&#8217;S&nbsp; USE&nbsp; OF&nbsp; THE&nbsp; MAHAKALI&nbsp; METHOD<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">All these things depend on the person, the condition, the circumstances.&nbsp;<br \/>\nThe Mother uses the method you speak of, the Mahakali method,&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>(1)<\/b>&nbsp;&nbsp; with those in whom there is a great eagerness and a<br \/>\nfundamental sincerity somewhere even in the vital,&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>(2)<\/b> with those whom she meets intimately and who, she knows, will not<br \/>\nresent or misunderstand her severity or take it for a withdrawal of kindness or<br \/>\ngrace, but will regard it as a true grace and a help to their Sadhana.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">There are others who cannot bear this method \u2014 if it was continued they<br \/>\nwould run a thousand miles away in misunderstanding and revolt and despair.&nbsp;<br \/>\nWhat the Mother wants is for people to have their full chance for their souls,<br \/>\nbe the method short and swift or long and tortuous.&nbsp; Each she must treat<br \/>\naccording to his nature.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">9-5-1933<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 270<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">If you are afraid of the Mother&#8217;s scoldings, how will you progress ?&nbsp;<br \/>\nThose who want to progress quickly, welcome even the blows of Mahakali, because<br \/>\nthat pushes them more rapidly on the way.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n\t\t<b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nIs it possible to have that relation with the Mother in which she would feel<br \/>\nfree to correct me and tell me, without any kind of consideration for my<br \/>\nfeelings, what I must do and must not do ?<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n\t\t&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; Certainly, when the Divine Consciousness is fully realised,<br \/>\nthere will be no difference between the Mother&#8217;s will and the Sadhak&#8217;s.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">For a relation to exist in which Mother can do as you say, the Sadhak must<br \/>\nnot be afraid of the Mahakali aspect and ask only for sweetness.&nbsp; He must<br \/>\nbe able to take the blows of Mahakali as a blessing.&nbsp; He must also believe<br \/>\nin her vision and judgment and word, otherwise when she says or does something<br \/>\nunpleasant to his ego that ego will go sulking, justifying itself, calling her<br \/>\nnames etc.&nbsp; as is the habit with so many in the Ashram when she does not do<br \/>\nwhat they like.&nbsp; There are very few here who can take this attitude even<br \/>\nimperfectly, but it is with them that the Mother has this relation.&nbsp; With<br \/>\nothers who have a different nature, she cannot but behave differently \u2014 for<br \/>\nshe has to act with each according to his nature.<\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b>THE&nbsp;<br \/>\nMOTHER&#8217;S&nbsp; WAY&nbsp; OF&nbsp; WORKING<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><span style=\"color:black\">The difficulty about meeting you demand that the<br \/>\nMother should plan out and fix a routine for you in everything which you must<br \/>\nfollow is that this is quite contrary to the Mother&#8217;s way of working in most<br \/>\nmatters.&nbsp; In the most physical things you have to fix a programme in order<br \/>\ndeal with time, otherwise <\/span>all becomes a sea of confusion and haphazard.&nbsp;<br \/>\nFixed rules have also to be made for the management of material things so<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 271<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">long as people are not sufficiently developed to deal with them in the right<br \/>\nway without rules.&nbsp; But these things of which you write are different;&nbsp;<br \/>\nthey are concerned with your inner development, your Sadhana.&nbsp; In fact,<br \/>\neven in outward things the Mother does not plan with her mind and make a mental<br \/>\nmap and rule of what is to be done;&nbsp; she sees what is to be done in each<br \/>\ncase and organises and develops it according to the nature of each case.&nbsp;<br \/>\nIn matters of the inner development and the Sadhana it is still more impossible<br \/>\nto map out a plan fixed in every detail and say,&nbsp; &quot;Every time you<br \/>\nshall step here, there, in this way, or that line and no other&quot;.&nbsp;<br \/>\nThings would become so tied up and rigid that nothing could be done;&nbsp; there<br \/>\nwould be no true and effective movement.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">If the Mother asked you to tell her everything, it was not in order that she<br \/>\nmight give you directions in every detail which you must obey.&nbsp; It was in&nbsp;<br \/>\norder, first, that there might grow up the complete intimacy in which you would<br \/>\nbe entirely open to her, so that she might pour more and more and continuously<br \/>\nand at every point the Divine Force into you which would increase the Light in<br \/>\nyou, perfect your action, deliver and develop your nature.&nbsp; It is this that<br \/>\nwas important; all else is secondary, important only so far as it helps this or<br \/>\nhinders.&nbsp; In addition, it would help her to give whenever needed the<br \/>\nnecessary direction, the necessary help or warning, not always by words, more<br \/>\noften by a silent intervention and pressure.&nbsp; This is her way of dealing<br \/>\nwith those who are open to her;&nbsp; it is not necessary to give express orders<br \/>\nat every moment and in every detail. Especially, if the psychic consciousness is<br \/>\nopen and one lives fully in that, it gets the intimation at once and sees things<br \/>\nclearly and receives the help,&nbsp; the intervention, the necessary direction<br \/>\nor warning.&nbsp; That was what was happening to a great extent when your<br \/>\npsychic consciousness was very active,&nbsp; but there was a vital part in which<br \/>\nyou were not open and which was coming up repeatedly, and it is this that has<br \/>\ncreated the confusion and the trouble.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">Everything depends on the inner condition, and the outward action is only<br \/>\nuseful as a means and a help for expressing or confirming the inner condition<br \/>\nand making it dynamic and effective.&nbsp; If you do or say a thing with the<br \/>\npsychic uppermost or with<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 272<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">the right inner touch, it will be effective;&nbsp; if you do or say the same<br \/>\nthing out of the mind or the vital or with a wrong or mixed atmosphere, it may<br \/>\nbe quite ineffective.&nbsp; To do the right thing in the right way in each case<br \/>\nand at each moment one must be in the right consciousness \u2014 it can&#8217;t be done<br \/>\nby following a fixed mental rule which under some circumstances might fit in and<br \/>\nunder others might not fit in at all.&nbsp; A general principle can be laid down<br \/>\nif it is in consonance with the Truth, but its application must be determined by<br \/>\nthe inner consciousness seeing at each step what is to be done or not done.&nbsp;<br \/>\nIf the psychic is uppermost, if the being is entirely turned towards the Mother<br \/>\nand follows the psychic, this can be increasingly done.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">All depends therefore not on a mental rule to follow in practice, but in<br \/>\ngetting the psychic consciousness back and putting its light into this vital<br \/>\npart and making that part turn wholly to the Mother.&nbsp; It is not that the<br \/>\nquestion of your going too much to X is of no importance, \u2014 it is of<br \/>\nconsiderable importance \u2014 but to limit the contact is effective only as a<br \/>\nmeans of helping your vital part to withdraw from this servitude to old<br \/>\nmovements.&nbsp; It is the same everywhere.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">The kind of outward obedience you lay stress on, asking for a direction in<br \/>\nevery detail, is not the essence of surrender, although obedience is the natural<br \/>\nfruit and outward body of surrender.&nbsp; Surrender is from within, opening and<br \/>\ngiving the mind, vital, physical, all to the Mother for her to take them as her<br \/>\nown and re-create them in their true being which is a portion of the Divine;&nbsp;<br \/>\nall the rest follows as a consequence.&nbsp; It would not then be necessary to<br \/>\nask her word and order outwardly in every detail, the being would feel and act<br \/>\naccording to her will;&nbsp; her sanction would be sought as the seal of that<br \/>\ninner unity, receptiveness of her will and obedience.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">11-6-1932<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b>THE&nbsp;<br \/>\nMOTHER&#8217;S&nbsp; REGARD&nbsp; FOR&nbsp; TRUTH<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">Mother heard that X had objected to your working in her room, but she brushed<br \/>\nit aside at once saying that that could have no<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 273<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">importance.&nbsp; It has nothing to do with her decision which was made on<br \/>\nother grounds quite independently of it.<\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">P.S.<b>&nbsp; <\/b>A lie is a lie whoever speaks it.&nbsp; If you give credit<br \/>\nto what someone or another thinks or says as Mother&#8217;s motive in an action, take<br \/>\nher statement of her motive as untrue and somebody else&#8217;s who cannot know as<br \/>\nsound and true and on that challenge Mother for want of frankness, is the<br \/>\nresulting upset our fault ?&nbsp; It is a question of greater confidence in the<br \/>\nMother than in the statements or interpretations of Sadhaks or the hasty<br \/>\nassumptions or inferences of your mind or the feelings of your vital made<br \/>\nwithout having the needed information.&nbsp; If you could get rid of that<br \/>\nmovement, things would be easier.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">15-5-1936<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n<b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nHow can the maxim&nbsp; &quot;a lie is a lie&quot;&nbsp; apply to all ?&nbsp; It<br \/>\ncan apply only to those who are bound by moral and social codes, or as a<br \/>\nprinciple only if the intention behind is wrong.&nbsp; If a higher motive<br \/>\ndemands a concealing or misrepresenting something by words I would hardly call<br \/>\nit a lie.&nbsp; The motive, the basis, are all superhuman and cannot fall in the<br \/>\nsame category.&nbsp; I think Krishna did not always speak the exact truth and<br \/>\nhis half-lies always provoke an understanding smile in all who listen to his<br \/>\nstories.<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; If the Mother did a thing for one reason and said that she<br \/>\ndid it for quite another she did not have, I fail to see how it can be anything<br \/>\nbut a falsehood.&nbsp; No superhuman motive can make a falsehood not a<br \/>\nfalsehood.&nbsp; Moreover, if you really believe that the Divine can speak what<br \/>\nis not true&nbsp; without being untrue and that that is a part of divinity, why<br \/>\ndo you resent when you think the Mother has done it and grow sorrowful and<br \/>\nindignant over her supposed unfair and uncandid treatment of you and cry she<br \/>\nought to have been frank, etc. ?&nbsp; You ought rather to think she is acting<br \/>\nfrom superhuman motives and accept gladly whatever<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 274<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">she does.&nbsp; At least that seems to be the logic of such a position.<\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">You base yourself evidently on the position that the Divine Consciousness is<br \/>\nabove good and evil.&nbsp; But that does not mean that it does evil and good<br \/>\nimpartially.&nbsp; It can only mean that it acts from a light that is beyond<br \/>\nthat level of human consciousness which makes the human standard of these<br \/>\nthings.&nbsp; It acts for and from a greater good than the apparent good men<br \/>\nfollow after.&nbsp; It acts also according to a greater truth than men conceive.&nbsp;<br \/>\nIt is for this reason that the human mind cannot understand the divine action<br \/>\nand its motives \u2014 he must first rise into a higher consciousness and be in<br \/>\nspiritual contact or union with the Divine.&nbsp; But if anyone recognises that,<br \/>\nhe can no longer judge the divine action with his human mind and from his human<br \/>\npoint of view.&nbsp; The two things would be quite incompatible.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">But this does not fall under any such explanation.&nbsp; To allege a false<br \/>\nmotive cannot be a movement of a greater Truth and consciousness.&nbsp; To keep<br \/>\nsilence and not reveal one&#8217;s motive is one thing \u2014 to say I did not act from<br \/>\nthat motive when I actually did so, is not silence, it is falsehood.&nbsp; It is<br \/>\na matter not of moral, but spiritual importance.&nbsp; The Mother cares for the<br \/>\nTruth and she has always said that lying and falsehood create a serious<br \/>\nobstacle to realisation.&nbsp; How then can she herself do that ?<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">I do not remember any lies or half-lies told by Krishna, so I can say nothing<br \/>\non that point.&nbsp; But if he did according to the Mahabharata or the Bhagawata,<br \/>\nwe are not bound either by that record or by that example.&nbsp; I think Rama<br \/>\nand Buddha told none.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">17-5-1936<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">It is good if you have freed yourself from this bondage.&nbsp; Love of Truth<br \/>\nis divine, but this kind of truth is a very mixed product accompanied as it is<br \/>\nby hardness or a fierce anger.&nbsp; Truth does not insist on a blind adherence<br \/>\nto the spoken word \u2014 as for instance, if a man says that he will kill another<br \/>\nunder the impression that that other has done him a grievous wrong and<br \/>\nafterwards carries out his word even when he has found out the other was<br \/>\ninnocent<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 275<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">and no wrong done.&nbsp; That is what literal adhesion to the spoken word<br \/>\nwould come to, if scrupulously held as a principle.&nbsp; Truth, on the contrary<br \/>\ndemands that a man shall cleave to the principle of Truth in things only, and in<br \/>\nthe case above the principle of Truth would demand that he should break his vow<br \/>\nand not keep it.&nbsp; If a man pledges himself to something that is against the<br \/>\nprinciple of Love and Compassion, or against that of obedience and surrender to<br \/>\nthe Divine, it is not Truth to keep that pledge \u2014 for it would be a pledge to<br \/>\nfollow falsehood \u2014 and how can Truth be held in allegiance to falsehood ?&nbsp;<br \/>\nThat would be an Asuric, not a divine Truthfulness.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">As for the Mother, one will not find in her this blind adherence to an<br \/>\narrangement once made.&nbsp; If, for instance, she told someone, next time you<br \/>\nyield to sex-passion in any way, you will have to leave the Ashram, and if the<br \/>\nman did it and repented, she too might relent and not insist in following out<br \/>\nher menace.&nbsp; These matters or interviews are not promises, contracts or<br \/>\nengagements, \u2014 they are arrangements only and can be altered.&nbsp; If she has<br \/>\narranged for half an hour she can make it instead three-quarters of an hour \u2014<br \/>\nor diminish it to twenty minutes.&nbsp; There is a plasticity needed in the<br \/>\nmovement of time and the habit of life cannot afford to be rigid in its<br \/>\nmovements, otherwise life would either be turned into a mere mechanism or break<br \/>\nto pieces.&nbsp; But in this case there was no intention;&nbsp; it was a pure<br \/>\naccident;&nbsp; by some oversight your name had not been written in the morning<br \/>\nlist and Mother came to the door when those on the list were finished.&nbsp; She<br \/>\ncould not go back because it was extremely late and it had been a long and<br \/>\nexhausting morning spent in a continual struggle with adverse forces and she had<br \/>\nto come in, do what still she had to do and come to me to report what had<br \/>\nhappened.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">But even if she had intended it for some reason not known to you, your<br \/>\nreaction was not the right one.&nbsp; For the basis you have taken for your Yoga<br \/>\nis to obey the Will whatever it may be.&nbsp; These things \u2014 seemingly<br \/>\naccidental \u2014 happen when they are predestined and they come in as an ordeal<br \/>\nfor something in the vital which has by this painful process to accept change.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">28-9-1933<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 276<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b>FUTILITY&nbsp;<br \/>\nOF&nbsp; JUDGING&nbsp; MOTHER&#8217;S&nbsp; ACTIONS&nbsp; BY&nbsp; MIND<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">Obviously.&nbsp; Neither Nature nor Destiny nor the Divine work in the mental<br \/>\nway or by the law of the mind or according to its standards \u2014 that is why even<br \/>\nto the scientist and the philosopher Nature, Destiny, the way of the Divine all<br \/>\nseem a mystery.&nbsp; The Mother does not act by the mind, so to judge her<br \/>\naction with the mind is futile.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">5-5-1936<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">The Mother does not discuss these mental problems with her disciples.&nbsp;<br \/>\nIt is quite useless trying to reconcile these things with the intellect.&nbsp;<br \/>\nFor there are two things, the Ignorance from which the struggle and discord<br \/>\ncomes and the secret Light, Unity, Bliss and Harmony.&nbsp; The Intellect<br \/>\nbelongs to the Ignorance.&nbsp; It is only by getting into a better<br \/>\nconsciousness that one can live in the Light and Bliss and Unity and not be<br \/>\ntouched by the outward discord and struggle.&nbsp; That change of consciousness<br \/>\ntherefore is the only thing that matters, to reconcile with the intellect would<br \/>\nmake no difference.<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b>MISREPRESENTATION&nbsp;<br \/>\nOF&nbsp; THE&nbsp; MOTHER&#8217;S&nbsp; WORDS<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">It is not X alone, but many or most who turn things&nbsp; [spoken by the<br \/>\nMother]&nbsp; in that way \u2014 the tendency is almost universal in human nature.&nbsp;<br \/>\nIt is not from dishonesty that he or others do it \u2014 it is because when they<br \/>\nlisten, their minds are not silent but active and the thought of their minds<br \/>\nmixes with what they have heard and gives it another turn or shape or colour.&nbsp;<br \/>\nOften also the vital interferes and exaggerates or reshapes according to the<br \/>\ndesire or the convenience.&nbsp; This is much more often unconsciously than<br \/>\nconsciously done.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">In the present instance, the Mother spoke quite generally, not about Y or<br \/>\nwhat had happened in Z&#8217;s case, and she meant that what ought to be remembered is<br \/>\nnot remembered because of<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 277<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">some strong immediate desire which pushes the memory behind until the desire<br \/>\nis fulfilled and then only, if at all, the recollection comes.&nbsp; X evidently<br \/>\nadded his own ideas, applied it specially to Y&#8217;s action and thought that the<br \/>\nMother had said it was consciously done \u2014 that Y remembered and yet went<br \/>\nagainst her conscious sense of right in order to fulfil her desire.&nbsp; That<br \/>\nwas not what the Mother said or meant by her general statement.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">30-3-1933<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">It is only when the Mother speaks directly that you can say&nbsp; &quot;The<br \/>\nMother has said&quot;.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt;color:black\">9-7-1933<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b>DANGERS&nbsp;<br \/>\nOF&nbsp; &quot;ALL&nbsp; FROM&nbsp; THE&nbsp; MOTHER&quot;&nbsp; THEORY<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">What you write is in itself unexceptionable \u2014 it is indeed what was offered<br \/>\nto the Sadhaks at the beginning \u2014 but the difficulty is precisely there, in<br \/>\nthe complete sincerity of the nature.&nbsp; Few have been able to rise to it and<br \/>\nonly a distant approximation&nbsp; (if the phrase can be accepted)&nbsp; has<br \/>\nbeen attained by some.&nbsp; Apart from incomplete sincerity, there is the<br \/>\ndifficulty that the brain is clouded by egoism and desire and imagines it is<br \/>\ndoing the very thing when it is doing something else.&nbsp; That is why I spoke<br \/>\nof the danger of the theory of all from the Mother.&nbsp; There are people who<br \/>\nhave taken it that all that comes from the ego or the vital comes from the<br \/>\nMother, is her inspiration or what she has given them.&nbsp; There are others<br \/>\nwho have taken it as an excuse for going on in the old rut independently, saying<br \/>\nthat when the Mother wants she will change things !&nbsp; There were even some<br \/>\nwho on this basis created a subjective Mother in themselves whose dictates,<br \/>\nflattering to their ego and desire, they pitted against the contrary dictates of<br \/>\nthe Mother here, and came to think that this external Mother is after all new<br \/>\nand the real thing is the inner one or that she was putting them through an<br \/>\nordeal by contradicting the inner dictates and seeing what they would do !&nbsp;<br \/>\nThe<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 278<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">truth remains the truth, but this power of twisting by the mind and other<br \/>\nparts of the nature has to be kept in sight also.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">17-10-1936<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">\n<b>THE&nbsp;<br \/>\nMOTHER&#8217;S&nbsp; WORK&nbsp; AND&nbsp; TIME<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">It is not because your French is full of mistakes that Mother does not<br \/>\ncorrect it, but because I will not allow her to take more work on herself so far<br \/>\nas I can help it.&nbsp; Already she has no time to rest sufficiently at night<br \/>\nand most of the night she is working at the books, reports and letters that pour<br \/>\non her in masses.&nbsp; Even so she cannot finish in time in the morning.&nbsp;<br \/>\nIf she has to correct all the letters of the people who have just begun writing<br \/>\nin French as well as the others, it means another hour or two of work \u2014 she<br \/>\nwill be able to finish only at nine in the morning and come down at 10-30.&nbsp;<br \/>\nI am therefore trying to stop it.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">Mother never avoids opening letters or any other work because of absence of<br \/>\ntime:&nbsp; she deals with all the work that comes to her even if she is ill or<br \/>\nif she has no time for rest.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">15-2-1936<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">Mother prefers that when she walks on the terrace people should not be<br \/>\nlooking at her because it is the only time when she can concentrate a little on<br \/>\nherself\u2014apart from the necessity of taking some fresh air and movement for the<br \/>\nhealth of the body.&nbsp; If she has to attend to the pull of so many people,<br \/>\nthat cannot be done.&nbsp; The interview she gives you is a different matter;&nbsp;<br \/>\nshe has to arrange it herself and it is part of her work, so there is no need to<br \/>\nchange.&nbsp; What was said was only for the walk on the terrace.<\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">Mother has a very limited time for seeing people \u2014 she has so<\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 279<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">much to do.&nbsp; So it is only when there is a strong necessity that she<br \/>\nsees except for those who have work to do with her.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">1933<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">\n<b>THE&nbsp;<br \/>\nRIGHT&nbsp; WAY&nbsp; OF&nbsp; MEETING&nbsp; THE&nbsp; MOTHER<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">The right attitude to approach the Mother when she sees one is to keep the<br \/>\nbeing perfectly quiet and open to receive, without any activity of the mind or<br \/>\ndesire in the vital, with only the surrender and the psychic readiness to accept<br \/>\nwhatever is given.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">23-2-1932<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">When one comes to the Mother, one must not come with these things in the mind<br \/>\n\u2014 but in quietude and light solely to receive from her what one can<br \/>\nassimilate.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">10-4-1934<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">The Mother does not usually speak with those who come for an interview before<br \/>\nstarting.&nbsp; If she had to speak, she would not give an interview at all to<br \/>\nmost, for she would have no time.&nbsp; Moreover it is not by speech or<br \/>\ninstruction or answering questions that Mother works on the consciousness of the<br \/>\nSadhaks, it is by a silent influence to which they have to learn to open<br \/>\nthemselves.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">As for your readiness for the Ashram life, it should be evident to yourself<br \/>\nfrom your reactions especially about your family that you are not ready \u2014 you<br \/>\nwould have been pulled away by these feelings and it would have been a serious<br \/>\nfall for you.<b>&nbsp; <\/b>To<b> <\/b>be told the truth about themselves and get<br \/>\nthe guidance unasked \u2014 that is a grace which Sadhaks accept with gladness \u2014<br \/>\nto weep and feel hurt is a reaction of the vital which must be got over.&nbsp;<br \/>\nPsychic weeping, a weeping from the soul deep within, tears of the soul&#8217;s<br \/>\nyearning, of sorrow for the resistance of Nature, of joy&nbsp; or love or Bhakti<br \/>\ndoes not cause a fall, it can help and open up the inner soul from its veils;&nbsp;<br \/>\nbut this weeping has<b> <\/b>no strain or<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 280<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">suffering in it, it is something very deep and quiet and brings a sense of<br \/>\npurification and release.&nbsp; That is not so with the weeping which comes from<br \/>\nthe vital and is born of hurt or <i>abhim&#257;na<\/i> or disappointment or<br \/>\nshakes or disturbs the nature.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">16-3-1937<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n<b><i>Q:&nbsp; <\/i><\/b><i>I<br \/>\nintend to sweep out the lower forces before meeting the Mother tomorrow.&nbsp;<br \/>\nFailing it I do not like to show my face to her.<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; That is the suggestion of&nbsp;<i> <\/i>the<i> <\/i>lower<br \/>\nforces.&nbsp; They want to create an excuse for your remaining aloof like that.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n\t\t<b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nIt seems I have learnt a lot about myself during yesterday, my birthday, on<br \/>\nwhich Mother had given me an interview.&nbsp; It may be perhaps a kind of<br \/>\nexperienced knowledge aided by Her Force.&nbsp; I no more feel myself so weak,<br \/>\nhelpless or a slave to my defects and imperfections.&nbsp; Rather there is a<br \/>\ngrowing surety that I shall be able to get rid of my whole lower nature.<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n\t\t&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; It is what we call growing conscious \u2014 a perception of<br \/>\nwhich the base is the psychic though it may take place in the mind or vital or<br \/>\nphysical.&nbsp; No doubt the Force that woke it up came from the Mother.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">9-9-1937<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">Why should you decide beforehand that your birthday is spoiled ?&nbsp; You<br \/>\nhave only to throw off all these undesirable ideas and feelings which proceed<br \/>\nfrom a still imperfectly purified part of the external being and take the right<br \/>\nattitude which you should always have when you come to the Mother.&nbsp; There<br \/>\nshould be no<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 281<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">idea of what others have or have not \u2014 your relation is between the Mother<br \/>\nand yourself and has nothing to do with others.&nbsp; Nothing should exist for<br \/>\nyou but yourself and the Divine \u2014 yourself receiving her Force flowing into<br \/>\nyou.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">To secure that better, do not spend your time at your disposal in speech \u2014<br \/>\nespecially if anything of the depression remains with you, it will waste the<br \/>\ntime in discussing things which cannot help the true consciousness to<br \/>\npredominate.&nbsp; Concentrate, open yourself and let the Mother bring you back<br \/>\nto the psychic condition by what she will pour into you in meditation and<br \/>\nsilence.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">16-5-1933<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">\n<b>SIGNIFICANCE&nbsp; OF&nbsp; BIRTHDAY&nbsp; MEETING<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nIs there any special significance in the Mother&#8217;s seeing the Sadhaks on their<br \/>\nbirthdays ?<\/i><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><span style=\"color:black\">A:<\/span><\/b>&nbsp; About the birthdays.&nbsp;<br \/>\nThere is a rhythm&nbsp; (one among many)&nbsp; in the play of the world-forces<br \/>\nwhich is connected with the sun and the planets.&nbsp; That makes the birthday a<br \/>\nday of possible renewal when the being is likely to be more plastic.&nbsp; It is<br \/>\nfor this reason that Mother sees people on their birthdays.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">18-5-1934<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nYou wrote once that on birthdays the physical is more open and receptive to the<br \/>\nMother than on other days.&nbsp; Is that why she gives special blessings to us<br \/>\non our birthdays ?<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><span style=\"color:black\">A:<\/span><\/b>&nbsp; It is not a question of a<br \/>\nphysical birthday or of the body \u2014 it is taken as an occasion for opening, a<br \/>\nnew year of life with a growing new birth within.&nbsp; That is the meaning in<br \/>\nwhich the Mother takes the birthday.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">7-10-1936<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 282<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b>MEETING&nbsp;<br \/>\nTHE&nbsp; MOTHER&nbsp; IN&nbsp; DREAM<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nFor a long time 1 was thinking of meeting the Mother but was hesitating to ask<br \/>\nfor an interview.&nbsp; Last night in dream I met her and had a talk with her.&nbsp;<br \/>\nWas it the real Mother I met or some constructed figure of my dream-mind ?<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; Of course, it was the Mother you met and the meeting must<br \/>\nhave been due to your thought about meeting her.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">9-6-1935<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n<b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nKindly let me know the significance of my frequently coming to the Mother on the<br \/>\nsupraphysical plane.&nbsp; Did my vital come to the Mother for refreshing its<br \/>\nenergy, for purification, etc. ?<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; This kind of vital coming to the Mother all the Sadhaks have<br \/>\nin their sleep and dream, if they are a little conscious there.&nbsp; Even those<br \/>\nwho are not Sadhaks or others who do not know her come, but they are not aware<br \/>\nof it.&nbsp; The vital plane is a supraphysical plane.&nbsp; The vital moves<br \/>\nabout in its own plane and is not limited by the physical mind or its<br \/>\nconsciousness or experience.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">13-7-1937<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">It&nbsp; [coming to the Mother on a supraphysical plane]&nbsp; may be for any<br \/>\nobject or without any specific object \u2014 there is no rule in such matters.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">14-7-1937<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nI saw twice in dream that the Mother was giving me soup with her hand and I was<br \/>\nbowing down at her feet.<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 283<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><i>Why did I see like this ?&nbsp; What is the<br \/>\nspiritual meaning of the soup which the Mother was giving us ?<\/i><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; The soup was instituted in order to establish a means by<br \/>\nwhich the Sadhak might receive something from the Mother by an interchange in<br \/>\nthe material consciousness.&nbsp; Owing to the past association probably you see<br \/>\nlike that when your material consciousness in dream receives something from the<br \/>\nMother.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">27-7-1933<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b>THE&nbsp;<br \/>\nMOTHER&#8217;S&nbsp; ACTION&nbsp; IN&nbsp; MEDITATION<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">When I spoke of the inner mind of the Ashram, I was only using a succinct<br \/>\nexpression for the&nbsp; &quot;minds of the members of the Ashram&quot;&nbsp;<br \/>\nand I was not thinking of the collective mind of the group.&nbsp; But the action<br \/>\nof the Mother in the meditation is at once collective and individual.&nbsp; She<br \/>\nis trying to bring down the right consciousness in the atmosphere of the Ashram<br \/>\n\u2014 for the action of the minds and vital of the Sadhaks does create a general<br \/>\natmosphere.&nbsp; She has taken this meditation in the evening as a brief period<br \/>\nin which all is concentrated in the sole force of the descending Power.&nbsp;<br \/>\nThe Sadhaks must feel that they are there only to concentrate, only to receive,<br \/>\nonly to be open to the Mother and nothing else matters.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">November,<br \/>\n1934<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">About the meditation and the seat, the Mother gives this meditation <i>only<\/i><br \/>\nfor bringing down the true light and consciousness into the Sadhaks.&nbsp; She<br \/>\ndoes not want it to be turned into a formality and she does not want any<br \/>\npersonal questions to arise there.&nbsp; It should solely be a meditation and<br \/>\nconcentration without personal or other desires or claims or ideas rising there<br \/>\nand interfering with her object.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">2-11-1934<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 284<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">It is not by the physical presence but the Mother&#8217;s concentration at the time<br \/>\nof meditation which brings the quiet to those who can receive it.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">6-3-1937<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">It is only Mother who can give orders here.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">What Mother would like you to do is to come to the Meditation and Pranam<br \/>\nputting aside all feelings of ego, anger, quarrel with others, demand for this<br \/>\nor that, thinking only of your Sadhana and making yourself quiet to receive from<br \/>\nher the only things that are really precious and needful.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">22-9-1936<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n<b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nWhen I try to meditate in the presence of the Mother, there is always a<br \/>\ndisturbing rush of thoughts as to what she is bringing down etc.<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:&nbsp; <\/b>It is simply a bad habit of the mind, a wrong activity.&nbsp;<br \/>\nIt is not in the least useful for the mind to ask or try to determine what the<br \/>\nMother wills or is bringing \u2014 that only interferes.&nbsp; It has simply to<br \/>\nremain quiet and concentrated and leave the Power to act.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">11-1-1934<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nDuring the period of concentration I get all sorts of useless thoughts and<br \/>\ndesires, which I forget afterwards.&nbsp; How am I to remember them and open<br \/>\nthem to the Mother ?<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; Aspire at the time \u2014 they will of themselves be open to the<br \/>\nMother.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">26-6-1933<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 285<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nDuring the general meditation with the Mother, my consciousness rose upwards in<br \/>\nan utter passivity.&nbsp; I became unaware of my body up to the neck.<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A: <\/b>&nbsp;It means the whole mind was<br \/>\nliberated for a while from imprisonment in the body sense and became free in the<br \/>\npassivity of the wider self.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">16-8-1834<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n<b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nI feel that when the Mother comes down to give meditation in the Meditation<br \/>\nHall, the atmosphere of the Hall extends to all the Ashram houses.&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nAm I right in my feeling ?<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; It is natural that it should be so as the Mother, when she<br \/>\nconcentrates on the inner work, is accustomed spontaneously to spread her<br \/>\nconsciousness over the whole Ashram.&nbsp; So to anyone who is sensitive, it<br \/>\nmust be felt anywhere in the Ashram, though perhaps more strongly in the nearer<br \/>\nhouses on an occasion like he evening meditation.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">7-11-1934<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">\n<b>THE&nbsp;<br \/>\nMOTHER&#8217;S&nbsp; ACTION&nbsp; DURING&nbsp; PRANAM<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nDuring Pranam does Mother work from Overmind ?<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><i>A:&nbsp;<\/i><\/b><i> <\/i>Not from the<br \/>\nordinary Overmind, but from the Power above it.&nbsp; Naturally the Overmind has<br \/>\nto be used as a channel.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">22-11-1933<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">\n<b>RIGHT&nbsp;<br \/>\nUSE&nbsp; OF&nbsp; DARSHAN&nbsp; AND&nbsp; PRANAM<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">Physical means&nbsp; [like Darshan and touch in the Pranam]&nbsp; can be and<br \/>\nare used in the approach to divine love and worship;&nbsp; they<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 286<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">have not been allowed merely as a concession to human weakness, nor is it the<br \/>\nfact that in the psychic way there is no place for such things.&nbsp; On the<br \/>\ncontrary, they are one means of approaching the Divine and receiving the Light<br \/>\nand materialising the psychic contact, and so long as it is done in the right<br \/>\nspirit and they are used for the true purpose they have their place.&nbsp; It is<br \/>\nonly if they are misused or the approach is not right because tainted by<br \/>\nindifference and inertia, or revolt or hostility, or some gross desire, that<br \/>\nthey are out of place and can have a contrary effect \u2014 as the Mother has<br \/>\nalways warned people and has assigned it as the reason why she does not like<br \/>\nlightly to open them<b> <\/b>to<b> <\/b>everyone.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">No one should look upon the Pranam either as a formal routine or an<br \/>\nobligatory ceremony or think himself under any compulsion to come there.&nbsp;<br \/>\nThe object of the Pranam is not that Sadhaks should offer a formal or ritual<br \/>\ndaily homage to the Mother, but that the Sadhaks may receive along with the<br \/>\nMother&#8217;s blessings whatever spiritual help or influence they are in a condition<br \/>\nto receive or assimilate.&nbsp; It is important to maintain a quiet and<br \/>\ncollected atmosphere for that purpose.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">If you attach any value to the Darshan it is better to be <i>recueilli.&nbsp;<br \/>\n<\/i>If her coming is only one incident of the day&#8217;s routine like taking dinner,<br \/>\nthen of course it does not matter.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><i>Recueilli<\/i> means drawn back, quiet and collected in oneself.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">24-7-1933<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">The best way for Darshan is to keep oneself very collected and quiet and open<br \/>\nto receive whatever the Mother gives.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">12-2-1937<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 287<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b>INADVISABILITY&nbsp;<br \/>\nOF&nbsp; BRINGING&nbsp; SICK&nbsp; AND&nbsp; INSANE&nbsp; PEOPLE&nbsp; FOR&nbsp;<br \/>\nDARSHAN<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">Mother cannot see her.&nbsp; The most we can concede is that she may be<br \/>\nbrought for Darshan in the way proposed, but she must simply take the blessing<br \/>\nand pass, there must be no lingering.&nbsp; It is a mistake to bring sick people<br \/>\nor the insane to the Darshan for cure \u2014 the Darshan is not meant for that.&nbsp;<br \/>\nIf anything is to be done or can be done for them, it can be done at a distance.&nbsp;<br \/>\nThe Force that acts at the time of Darshan is of another kind and one deranged<br \/>\nor feeble in mind cannot receive or cannot assimilate it \u2014 it may produce a<br \/>\ncontrary effect owing to this incapacity if received at all.&nbsp; If the Force<br \/>\nis withheld, the Darshan is useless, if received by such people it is unsafe.&nbsp;<br \/>\nIt is similar reasons which dictate the rule prohibiting children of tender<br \/>\nyears to be brought to the Darshan.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">13-8-1937<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b>WRONG&nbsp;<br \/>\nSUGGESTION&nbsp; OF&nbsp; MAKING&nbsp; PRANAM&nbsp; TO&nbsp; OTHERS<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">It&nbsp; [the wish to make Pranam to others]&nbsp; is a wrong suggestion from<br \/>\nsomewhere.&nbsp; It is very necessary not to take the attitude of Pranam to<br \/>\nothers or to give even in though a place at all approaching or similar to the<br \/>\nMother&#8217;s.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">27-7-1934<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0;line-height:150%\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0;line-height:150%\">\n<b><br \/>\nPRANAM&nbsp;<br \/>\nAND&nbsp; THE&nbsp; MOTHER&#8217;S&nbsp; CONTACT<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0;line-height:150%\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0;line-height:150%\">Mother&#8217;s contact is there all the day and the night also.&nbsp; If one keeps<br \/>\nthe right contact with her inwardly all day, the Pranam will bear its right<br \/>\nfruit, for you will be in the right condition to receive.&nbsp; To make the<br \/>\nwhole day depend upon the Pranam, the whole inner attitude depend on the most<br \/>\nouter aspect of the outer contact is to turn the whole thing topsy-turvy.&nbsp;<br \/>\nIt is the fundamental mistake made by the physical mind and vital which is the<br \/>\ncause of the whole trouble.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">16-3-1935<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 288<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">It is only if one can feel the inward touch of the Mother without the<br \/>\nnecessity of the physical contact that the true value of the latter can be<br \/>\nreally active.&nbsp; Otherwise there is a danger of its becoming like a mere<br \/>\nartificial stimulant or a pulling of vital force from her for one&#8217;s own benefit.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">2-3-1937<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">If they are so dependent on the physical touch that they cannot feel anything<br \/>\nwhen it is not there, this means that they have not used it at all for<br \/>\ndeveloping the inner connection;&nbsp; if they had, the inner connection after<br \/>\nso many years would already be there.&nbsp; The inner connection can only be<br \/>\ndeveloped by an inner concentration and aspiration, not by a mere outward Pranam<br \/>\nevery day.&nbsp; What most people do is simply to pull vital force from the<br \/>\nMother and live on it \u2014 but that is not the object of the Pranam.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">4-3-1937<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">Yes, but the vital&#8217;s test is very foolish.&nbsp; If the Sadhana goes on<br \/>\nwhether you see the Mother or not, that would rather show that the psychic<br \/>\nconnection is permanently there and active always and does not depend on the<br \/>\nphysical contact.&nbsp; The vital seems to think the Sadhana ought to cease if<br \/>\nyou do not see the Mother but that would only mean that the love and devotion<br \/>\nneed the stimulus of physical contact.&nbsp; The greatest test of love and<br \/>\ndevotion is on the contrary when it burns as strongly in long absence as in the<br \/>\npresence.&nbsp; If your Sadhana went on as well on non-Pranam as on Pranam days<br \/>\nit would not prove that love and devotion are not there, but that they are so<br \/>\nstrong as to be selfexistent in all circumstances.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">8-6-1936<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><i>Q:&nbsp;<\/i><\/b><i><br \/>\nIt is curious that I feel Mother nearer at Pranam<\/i><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 289<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><i>time than when she meets us and speaks to us<br \/>\nfamiliarly.&nbsp; Is it because of a defect of the physical mind ?<\/i><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; Yes \u2014 or at least of some part of the physical<br \/>\nconsciousness.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">30-4-1934<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n<b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nJust after making my Pranam to the Mother I experienced an unimaginable depth in<br \/>\nthe heart and a fire bursting out.<\/i><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; That is of course the psychic depth and the psychic fire.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">5-5-1936<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n\t\t<b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nWhen the Mother pressed her hand on X&#8217;s head to bless, I felt her touch<br \/>\nconcretely on my head !&nbsp; How does this happen ?<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; It shows that the subtle physical is growing conscious and<br \/>\nfelt the touch and blessings of the Mother which is always there.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">20-3-1935<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">There is always a touch coming from Mother at Pranam, one has to be conscious<br \/>\nand open to receive it.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">14-11-1933<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nIs it possible to receive the Mother&#8217;s influence at a distance in the Ashram in<br \/>\nthe same way as we receive it at Pranam ?<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 290<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; It is possible to receive, but not in the same way.&nbsp;<br \/>\nThere is an element, a touch on the physical consciousness that is wanting.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">30-5-1933<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nIn the evening when I am late and miss the Mother, do I receive Her Light as I<br \/>\nwould if I were present ?<\/i><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; You can receive the Light at all times\u2014even if less<br \/>\nconcretely than in the physical presence.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">1-9-1933<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nYou wrote:&nbsp; &quot;Without the inner touch the inner being cannot<br \/>\nwork&quot;.&nbsp; I do not understand how this explained my question.&nbsp; The&nbsp;<br \/>\nMother&#8217;s inner or subtle touch felt before had not the same effect as her<br \/>\nphysical touch during the Pranam.&nbsp; The former came and disappeared within a<br \/>\nfew seconds, leaving practically no effect, whilst the latter left its impress<br \/>\nfor a long time even in spite of depression and resistance.<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; It is because you lived in your outer and not in your inner<br \/>\nbeing that it is like that.&nbsp; But unless you open to the inner touch, the<br \/>\ninner being cannot develop.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">3-2-1937<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">The inner touch is the Mother&#8217;s influence felt in the inner being.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">6-2-1936<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nWhen I had experiences and realisations why did I not feel the inner touch.,<br \/>\nsince it is said that none can<\/i><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 291<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><i>have experiences&nbsp; (which are the fruits of<br \/>\nthe inner being&#8217;s development)&nbsp; without it ?<\/i><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; You did not feel it because the inner being was not awake to<br \/>\nit \u2014 it felt only the results \u2014 and these results were not experiences in<br \/>\nthe inner being itself but the self above.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">6-2-1937<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">\n<b>THE&nbsp;<br \/>\nINNER&nbsp; AND&nbsp; THE&nbsp; OUTER&nbsp; CONTACT<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">Let the inner contact with the Mother increase \u2014 unless that is there, the<br \/>\nouter contacts if too much multiplied easily degenerate into a routine.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">I mean the inner contact in which one either feels one with her or in contact<br \/>\nwith her or aware of her presence or at the very least turned towards her<br \/>\nalways.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">16-3-1935<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n<b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nToday I had an intense desire to go in the Mother&#8217;s rooms upstairs so as to be<br \/>\nnear and close to her.<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; But the coming near to the Mother should be in the inner<br \/>\nrooms, not the outer.&nbsp; For in the inner rooms one can always enter and even<br \/>\narrange to stay there permanently.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">8-3-1935<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nHow is it that in writing a letter to you the higher things increase and become<br \/>\nstronger ?<\/i><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:&nbsp;<\/b> I suppose it is because in the act of writing or rather in<br \/>\nits<\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 292<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">beginning you enter into contact with the Mother and the Force.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">10-5-1936<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b>TWO&nbsp;<br \/>\nWAYS&nbsp; OF&nbsp; THE&nbsp; MOTHER&#8217;S&nbsp; GIVING<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">The Mother gives in both ways.&nbsp; Through the eyes it is to the psychic,<br \/>\nthrough the hand to the material.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">29-9-1932<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">Obviously, the time has nothing to do with it.<b>&nbsp; <\/b>One hour&#8217;s touch<br \/>\nor a moment&#8217;s touch \u2014 as much can be given by the one as by the other.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">18-4-1935<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">It was not because of any fault of yours that the Mother gave only a short<br \/>\nblessing;&nbsp; she has to do that for all who come at the beginning because<br \/>\nthey need to go quickly to their work.&nbsp; If you want a longer blessing, you<br \/>\nmust come afterwards.&nbsp; But, when you have to come early, you can get as<br \/>\nmuch out of the Mother&#8217;s short blessing, if you are quiet and open.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b>SIGNIFICANCE&nbsp;<br \/>\nOF&nbsp; THE&nbsp; MOTHER&#8217;S&nbsp; GIVING&nbsp; OF&nbsp; FLOWERS<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><i>Q:&nbsp; <\/i><\/b><i>What<br \/>\nis the significance of the Mother&#8217;s giving us flowers at Pranam every day ?<\/i><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; It is meant to help the realisation of the thing the flower<br \/>\nstands for.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">28-4-1933<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nAre flowers mere symbols and nothing more ?&nbsp; Can<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 293<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><i>the flower symbolizing silence, for example, help<br \/>\nin the realisation of silence ?<\/i><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; It is when the Mother puts her force into the flower that it<br \/>\nbecomes more than a symbol.&nbsp; It then can become very effective if there is<br \/>\nreceptivity in the one who receives.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">19-7-1937<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nWe do not get from the Mother the flowers which our mind thinks we should get.<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; Obviously not \u2014 the mind<br \/>\nchooses according to likings or fancies or else to some mental idea of what<br \/>\nshould be;&nbsp; the Mother chooses by intuitive observation of what is needed.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">9-7-1934<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">\n<b>PHYSICAL&nbsp;<br \/>\nNEARNESS&nbsp; TO&nbsp; THE&nbsp; MOTHER&nbsp; AND&nbsp; PROGRESS&nbsp; IN&nbsp;<br \/>\nSADHANA<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">It is a mistake to think that those who meet the Mother physically are any<br \/>\nnearer the goal of perfection than those who do not meet her except at Pranam<br \/>\nand meditation.&nbsp; All depends on the inner being and how it can meet her<br \/>\nfrom within and receive her force and profit by it.&nbsp; Of course, if people<br \/>\nmeet her with their psychic prominent, and not with the outer consciousness<br \/>\nonly, it should be different, but\u2014<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">29-7-1936<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n<b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nMany people believe that those whom the Mother gives frequent interviews and<br \/>\nsends things often are very near to her and are progressing rapidly while those<br \/>\nwhom she does not see often or to whom she does not send things are only given a<br \/>\nchance to do their Sadhana.&nbsp; Is this belief true ?<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 294<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; It is all nonsense.&nbsp; Some of the best Sadhaks are among<br \/>\nthose whom the Mother seldom or never calls and she sends them nothing.&nbsp;<br \/>\nNor do they expect it \u2014 they feel the Mother always with them and are<br \/>\nsatisfied and ask for nothing else.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">27-7-1933<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nYou have said that those who do Sadhana outside the Ashram cannot do it fully<br \/>\nbecause the physical nearness to the Mother in the Ashram alone can bring a<br \/>\npossibility of transformation.&nbsp; Carrying this idea a little further, it<br \/>\nnaturally follows that even in the Ashram, those who live physically nearer to<br \/>\nthe Mother and meet her more often are of the inner circle, more intimate even<br \/>\noutwardly, and therefore nearer transformation.&nbsp; Q.E.D. ?<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; Living in the Ashram is one thing, living with the Mother in<br \/>\nclose proximity is another.&nbsp; Your Q.E.D. like most mental logic is<br \/>\ncontradicted by the facts of life.&nbsp; One could argue on that basis that A<br \/>\nwho lives in the same house as the Mother is nearer perfection than B and much<br \/>\nnearer than C or D who live outside.&nbsp; E never meets the Mother except at<br \/>\nPranam and on her birthday, so she must be an utterly backward person and F who<br \/>\nmeets the Mother daily for five, ten, fifteen or twenty minutes must be far<br \/>\nahead of her, well on towards perfection.&nbsp; But these things are not so.&nbsp;<br \/>\nSo the argument breaks down at every point.&nbsp; Progress in Sadhana or<br \/>\nsuperior capacity is not dependent on one&#8217;s being near the Mother or meeting her<br \/>\nmore often.&nbsp; Q.E.D.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">30-7-1936<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nPeople who approach the Mother often must be very fortunate, is it not so ?<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; If one has the desire or the claim, one brings in all sorts<br \/>\nof demands, angers, jealousies, despairs, revolts, etc. which spoil<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 295<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">the Sadhana and do not help it.&nbsp; To others the nearness of the Mother<br \/>\nbecomes a mixture.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">The Mother was giving freely of her physical contact in former years.&nbsp;<br \/>\nIf the Sadhaks had had the right reactions, do you think she would have drawn<br \/>\nback and reduced it to a minimum ?<b>&nbsp; <\/b>Of<b> <\/b>course if people know<br \/>\nin what spirit to receive from her the physical touch is a great thing, but for<br \/>\nthat the constant physical nearness is not necessary.&nbsp; That rather creates<br \/>\na pressure of the highest forces which how many can meet ?<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">22-4-1933<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">It is the ego that wants the satisfaction of being the first or specially<br \/>\nsingled out.&nbsp; It is this egoistic vital demand with all its consequent<br \/>\nresults and disturbances that made it necessary for Mother to limit the physical<br \/>\nmanifestation of nearness to a minimum.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">17-4-1935<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">The one thing important is to keep the inner attitude and establish the inner<br \/>\nconnection with the Mother independent of all outward circumstances.&nbsp; It is<br \/>\nthat that brings all that is needed.&nbsp; Those who are most deep in the Yoga<br \/>\nare not those who physically see most of the Mother.&nbsp; There are some who<br \/>\nare in constant nearness or union with her, who apart from the Pranam and the<br \/>\nevening meditation come to her only once a year.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">13-11-1934<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">There is more profit to be had by being open to the Mother than by coming<br \/>\nphysically to her at the present stage.&nbsp; Some even who make a point of her<br \/>\ncalling them go backward rather than forward \u2014<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 296<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">because they make a point of it, introducing thus a basis of vital demand<br \/>\nwhich makes a very shaky foundation for relations with the Mother.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><i>Q:&nbsp; <\/i><\/b><i>Is<br \/>\nit not true that one who sees the Mother more often and talks with her receives<br \/>\nmore Light by being in her presence ?<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; No.&nbsp; It depends entirely on the condition of the person<br \/>\nand his attitude.&nbsp; Especially, if they insist on seeing her or on remaining<br \/>\nwhen she wants them to go or are in a bad mood and throw it on her, it is very<br \/>\nharmful for them to see her.&nbsp; Each should be contented with what the Mother<br \/>\ngives them, for she alone feels what they can or cannot receive.&nbsp; Mental<br \/>\nconstructions of this kind and vital demands are always false.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">3-4-1933<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">There is a confusion here.&nbsp; The Mother&#8217;s grace is one thing, the call to<br \/>\nchange another, the pressure of nearness to her is yet another.&nbsp; Those who<br \/>\nare physically near to her are not so by any special grace or favour, but by the<br \/>\nnecessity of their work, \u2014 that is what everybody here refuses to understand<br \/>\nor believe, but it is the fact:&nbsp; that nearness acts automatically as a<br \/>\npressure, if for nothing else, to adapt their consciousness to hers which means<br \/>\nchange, but it is difficult for them because the difference between the two<br \/>\nconsciousnesses is enormous especially on the physical level and it is on the<br \/>\nphysical level that they are meeting her in the work.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">27-4-1944<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nIs it not true that those who are bodily nearest to the Mother are those who are<br \/>\nopen to her, one with her<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 297<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><i>will and close to her in their inner being ?&nbsp;<br \/>\nIs it not also a fact that there are certain special advantages in being bodily<br \/>\nnear to the Mother ?<\/i><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; It is not so easy to be&nbsp; &quot;one with the will&quot;&nbsp;<br \/>\nof the Mother or to be entirely open.&nbsp; To be bodily close imposes a<br \/>\nconstant pressure for progress, for perfection, which no one yet has been able<br \/>\nto meet.&nbsp; People have romantic ideas in this matter which are not true.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0;text-indent:50px\">The demand&nbsp; [of A]&nbsp; was to live inside or have free access&nbsp;<br \/>\n(to the Mother&#8217;s rooms)&nbsp; at all times&nbsp; (which is not allowed to<br \/>\nanybody, neither to B or C nor anyone else)&nbsp; and to be on an equality with<br \/>\nor superiority over those who were admitted.&nbsp; Such a demand shows a total<br \/>\nignorance of the reasons which are behind the admission&nbsp; (it has nothing to<br \/>\ndo with special grace or favour)&nbsp; and also of the fitness of things.&nbsp;<br \/>\nIf she had been allowed, she would not have been able to bear it even for a few<br \/>\ndays &#8230;.&nbsp;B and C are different \u2014 they have special work to do which<br \/>\nmakes it necessary for them to come close to the Mother or see her often.&nbsp;<br \/>\nIt has nothing at all to do with any superiority in Sadhana, as you have<br \/>\nyourself pointed out by quoting the examples of D etc.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">7-3-1935<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">What I meant was not that bodily closeness is important but that it is not<br \/>\neasily bearable.&nbsp; The touch at Pranam and bodily closeness do not mean the<br \/>\nsame thing.&nbsp; By bodily closeness I meant living with the Mother or in<br \/>\ncontinued and frequent physical contact with her &#8230;.&nbsp;As for bearing the<br \/>\ncloseness, most people do that usually by shutting themselves as much as<br \/>\npossible to the pressure, \u2014 when they can&#8217;t do that they get upset by it.&nbsp;<br \/>\nThat is the whole fact of the matter.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">5-8-1935<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">I am afraid all these are mental constructions.&nbsp; You are constructing in<br \/>\nyour mind what X ought to feel.&nbsp; But as a matter of fact<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 298<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">neither X&#8217;s nor anybody&#8217;s difficulties are removed by their coming to Mother<br \/>\nor by their sitting one hour or two hours or even three hours with her.&nbsp;<br \/>\nPlenty of people have done that and gone away as glum, desperate and revolted as<br \/>\nthey came.&nbsp; Among the people who see the Mother like Y are some who have<br \/>\ncrises as bad as yours&#8230;and as frequent &#8230;. It is also not true that those who<br \/>\nhave talked much with Mother&nbsp; (about houses, repairs, servants, etc.)&nbsp;<br \/>\nunderstood her better.&nbsp; In former days some people used to see much of<br \/>\nMother in another way, i.e., to talk with her on all sorts of subjects \u2014 but<br \/>\neven those did not really understand her.&nbsp; I repeat that all that is mental<br \/>\nbuilding and constructed inference and does not square with the facts.&nbsp; It<br \/>\nis only when one is inwardly open to her that one profits by the&nbsp;<br \/>\n&quot;contact&quot;&nbsp; with her, not the physical but the spiritual or inner<br \/>\ncontact, and then the mere thought of her or a mere thought from her can set<br \/>\nright anything wrong;&nbsp; then the physical contact also can help, but it is<br \/>\nnot indispensable.&nbsp; And as for understanding her, it is only by entering<br \/>\ninto the spiritual consciousness that one can understand her, or if not<br \/>\nunderstand in the mind, at least feel and respond to what she is through an<br \/>\nincreasing oneness.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">4-8-1935<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">It would be most foolish to call back this meaningless delusion \u2014 for<br \/>\nnothing can be farther from the actual and practical truth than to suppose that<br \/>\nthose who are in physical nearness to the Mother or have frequent physical<br \/>\napproach are happier or more satisfied than others \u2014 it is not in the least<br \/>\ntrue \u2014 or to allow it to prevent the progress of the inner peace.&nbsp; If you<br \/>\nwould only get rid of this delusion, nothing would be able to prevent the growth<br \/>\nof the Peace and that inner nearness which alone makes people in this Ashram<br \/>\ndivinely happy.&nbsp;Happiness comes from the soul&#8217;s satisfaction, not from the vital&#8217;s or the body&#8217;s.&nbsp; The vital is never satisfied;&nbsp; the body soon<br \/>\nceases to be moved at all by what it easily or always has.&nbsp; Only the<br \/>\npsychic being brings the real joy and felicity.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">8-9-1934<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 299<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><i>Quite so.<\/i>&nbsp; None need be jealous of anything or anybody, since<br \/>\neach has his own point of contact&nbsp; [with the Mother]&nbsp; which nobody<br \/>\nelse has \u2014 apart from what all have.&nbsp; <\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\n<b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">4-1-1934<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b>WRONG&nbsp;<br \/>\nIDEAS&nbsp; ABOUT&nbsp; THE&nbsp; MOTHER&#8217;S&nbsp; SMILE&nbsp; AND&nbsp; TOUCH&nbsp;<br \/>\nAT&nbsp; PRANAM<\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">The Mother deals with each one in a different way, according to their need<br \/>\nand their nature, not according to any fixed mental rule.&nbsp; It would be<br \/>\nabsurd for her to do the same thing with everybody as if all were machines which<br \/>\nhad to be touched and handled in the same way.&nbsp; I t does not at all mean<br \/>\nthat she has more affection for one than for another, or those she touches in a<br \/>\nparticular way are better Sadhaks or less so.&nbsp; The Sadhaks think in that<br \/>\nway because they are full of ignorance and ego.&nbsp; Instead of thinking<br \/>\nwhether the Mother favours one more or the other less, comparing and watching<br \/>\nwhat she does, they ought to be concerned at Pranam with only their own<br \/>\nspiritual reception of her influence.&nbsp; Pranam is for that and not for these<br \/>\nother things which have nothing to do with Sadhana.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">Jealousy and envy are things common to human nature, but these are the very<br \/>\nthings that a Sadhak ought to throw out of himself.&nbsp; Otherwise why is he a<br \/>\nSadhak at all ?&nbsp; He is supposed to be here for seeking the Divine \u2014 but<br \/>\nin the seeking for the Divine jealousy, envy, anger, etc., have no place.&nbsp;<br \/>\nThey are movements of the ego and can only create obstacles to the union with<br \/>\nthe Divine.<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">It is much better to remember that one is seeking for the Divine and make<br \/>\nthat the whole governing idea and aim of the life.&nbsp; It is that which<br \/>\npleases the Mother more than anything else;&nbsp; these jealousies and envies<br \/>\nand competitions for her favour can only displease and distress her.<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"text-align:right;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\"><b><span style=\"font-size:10.0pt\">31-10-1935<\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><i>Q:<\/i><\/b><i>&nbsp;<br \/>\nAt the Pranam ceremony I am not able to fathom<\/i><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center;line-height:150%;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0\">Page &#8211; 300<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"text-align:center\">\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><i><span style=\"font-family: Times New Roman\">the<br \/>\nmystery of the Mother&#8217;s working:&nbsp; what she gives and how I<br \/>\nreceive it.&nbsp; What is the inner meaning of<br \/>\nher touch on my head or her look into my eyes.<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-family:Times New Roman\"><i><br \/>\n<\/i><br \/>\n<b>A:&nbsp;<\/b> You<br \/>\nhave to develop the inner intuitive response first<\/span><font face=\"Times New Roman\"><br \/>\n<\/font><FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">\u2014<\/FONT><span style=\"font-family:Times New Roman\"> i.e. to think and<br \/>\nperceive less with the mind and more with the inner consciousness.&nbsp; Most people<br \/>\ndo everything with the mind and how can the mind know ?&nbsp;The mind depends on the<br \/>\nsenses for its knowledge.<\/span><\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><font size=\"2\"><br \/>\n<span style=\"font-family:Times New Roman;font-weight:700\">10-7-1936<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n<span style=\"font-family:Times New Roman\">All this idea<br \/>\nabout the Mother&#8217;s looks and her hand in the blessing which is current in the<br \/>\nAshram is perfectly irrational, false, even imbecile.&nbsp; I have a hundred times<br \/>\nwritten to people that the whole thing is wrong and rests on a false suggestion<br \/>\nof the adverse forces made in order to create a disturbance.&nbsp; The Mother does<br \/>\nnot refrain from smiling or vary her smile or her manner of<br \/>\nblessing in order to show displeasure or because of anything the Sadhak has<br \/>\ndone.&nbsp; She does not, as certain people annoyingly believe, dose out her smiles or<br \/>\nblessings in such a way as to assign a number of marks for each Sadhak according<br \/>\nto his good behaviour or bad behaviour.&nbsp;These variations are not intended to<br \/>\nassign a competitive place to each Sadhak, as to schoolboys in a class.&nbsp; All<br \/>\nthese ideas are absolutely absurd, trivial and unspiritual.&nbsp; The Ashram is not<br \/>\na schoolboys class nor is the Yoga a competitive examination.&nbsp; All this is the<br \/>\ncreation of the narrow physical mind and vital ego and desire.&nbsp; If the Sadhaks<br \/>\nwant to get a true basis and make true progress, they must get these ideas out<br \/>\nof their minds altogether.&nbsp; Yet they cling obstinately to it in spite of all I<br \/>\ncan write, so dear is this falsehood to their mind.&nbsp; You must get rid of it<br \/>\naltogether.&nbsp; At the Pranam the Mother puts her force to help the Sadhak<br \/>\n<\/span><FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">\u2014<\/FONT><span style=\"font-family:Times New Roman\"> what he<br \/>\nought to do is to receive quietly and simply, not to spoil the occasion by these<br \/>\nfoolish ideas and by watching who gets more of her hand and smile and who gets<br \/>\nless.&nbsp; All that must go.<\/span><\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><span style=\"font-family:Times New Roman;font-weight:700\"><br \/>\n<font size=\"2\">8-12-1936<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n<font face=\"Times New Roman\">Page &#8211; 301<\/font><\/p>\n<hr>\n<p><P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\"><I><b>Q:<\/b>&nbsp; During Pranam what does the Mother<br \/>\nwant to show us by her special expression ?&nbsp; Does it express her liking or<br \/>\ndisliking any action of the persons concerned ?<\/I><\/FONT><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; She wants to show you nothing;&nbsp; it has<br \/>\nnothing to do with the doings or misdoings of the Sadhaks.&nbsp; Pranam is not<br \/>\nintended for watching the Mother&#8217;s expression or what she does with this<br \/>\none or that one or in what way she smiles or with how much of her hand she<br \/>\nblesses \u2014 the Sadhaks&#8217; preoccupation with these things is childish and for<br \/>\nthe most part full of mistaken inferences, imaginations, often curiosity,<br \/>\ndesire for gossip, criticism etc.&nbsp;Such a state of mind is a hindrance, not a<br \/>\nhelp to Sadhana.&nbsp; The proper attitude is one of self-dedication and simple and straightforward receptivity to what the Mother wishes to give, an<br \/>\nundisturbed and undisturbing openness to her working in the being.<\/FONT><P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">Understand once for all that the Mother<br \/>\nis not using the Pranam to show her pleasure and displeasure;&nbsp; it is not meant<br \/>\nfor that purpose.&nbsp; The only circumstance under which the Mother&#8217;s attitude<br \/>\nat Pranam is likely to be influenced by the actions of the Sadhak is when<br \/>\nthere is some great betrayal or a violent breach of the main rules of<br \/>\nspiritual life &#8230;. or when the Sadhak has become positively hostile to the<br \/>\nMother and the Yoga.&nbsp; But then it is not a special show of displeasure at Pranam, but a withdrawal of the gift of grace which is quite a different<br \/>\nmatter.<\/FONT><P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><br \/>\n\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><br \/>\n\t\t<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">Many of the Sadhaks are in the habit of<br \/>\nthinking the Mother is displeased, not smiling at them, angry when it is<br \/>\nquite otherwise.&nbsp; This usually happens when their own consciousness is not<br \/>\nat peace or when they are thinking or conscious of faults or<br \/>\nwrong movements or wrong acts that they may have done.&nbsp; The idea that the<br \/>\nMother is angry is an imagination;&nbsp; if there is anything not as usual, it is<br \/>\nin the Sadhak himself and not in the Mother.<\/FONT><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t&nbsp;<\/P><br \/>\n\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">Page &#8211; 302<\/P><\/p>\n<hr>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">The Mother&#8217;s force can come down quite<br \/>\nnicely and gently \u2014<br \/>\nthere is no need of palpitations, giddiness or nausea for that.<\/font><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">The Mother was not at all angry with<br \/>\nyou.&nbsp; I suppose you<br \/>\nexpected her to be angry and see like that ?<\/font> <\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">All the Sadhaks do that \u2014 and I have<br \/>\nnot yet been able to<br \/>\ncure them of this seeing their own imaginations in the Mother&#8217;s<br \/>\nface or manner.<\/font><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n\t\t<font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\"><i><b>Q:<\/b>&nbsp; We depend very much on finding in the<br \/>\nMother&#8217;s<br \/>\nways a manifestation of her love for us.&nbsp; We feel we can<br \/>\nprogress when we get it.<\/i><\/font> <\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; This demand for physical<br \/>\nmanifestation of love must go.<b>&nbsp;<br \/>\n<\/b>It<b><br \/>\n<\/b>is a dangerous stumbling-block on the way of Sadhana.&nbsp; A progress made by indulgence of this demand is an insecure progress<br \/>\nwhich may any moment be thrown down by the same force that<br \/>\nproduced it.<\/font><\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"2\">8-10-1935<\/font><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n<font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\"><i><b>Q:<\/b>&nbsp; I have heard that many Sadhikas<br \/>\nlove the Mother<br \/>\nso much that they are ready to die for her.&nbsp; But if there<br \/>\nis no physical expression of the Mother&#8217;s love for them,<br \/>\nthey can&#8217;t love her and some go so far as to revolt, weep<br \/>\nor fast.<\/i><\/font> <\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; It is self-love that makes them do<br \/>\nit.&nbsp; It is just the same<br \/>\nkind of vital love that people have outside&nbsp; (loving someone for<br \/>\none&#8217;s own sake, not for the sake of the beloved).&nbsp; What is the<br \/>\nuse of that in the Sadhana here ?&nbsp; It can only be an obstacle.<\/font><\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"2\"><b>15-10-1935<\/b><\/font><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">It is not the mind but the lower<br \/>\nvital that gets troubled after<br \/>\nPranam \u2014 all the rest comes in as suggestions because the gate<br \/>\nhas been opened to them by this trouble.&nbsp; There are certain stock<\/font><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">Page &#8211; 303<\/p>\n<hr>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">tricks of the adverse Force to disturb<br \/>\nthe Sadhana and one of<br \/>\nthem is this notion in the lower vital of not having been perfectly<br \/>\nblessed at Pranam or not having got a smile or not the proper<br \/>\nkind of smile or of the Mother&#8217;s face being serious and severe.&nbsp;<br \/>\nWhoever lets in that feeling, immediately suggestions of revolt,<br \/>\ndepression or dissatisfaction pour in into his mind.&nbsp; The only<br \/>\nthing to be done for that is to cast off patiently all acceptance<br \/>\nof this feeling, knowing that it is a drop of poison from the<br \/>\nAdversary.<\/font><\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"2\">28-7-1936<\/font><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n<font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">It is certainly your imagination which<br \/>\nmakes you think that the<br \/>\nMother was&nbsp; &quot;indifferent&quot;&nbsp; or&nbsp; &quot;hard&quot;&nbsp; to you at Pranam.&nbsp; The<br \/>\nMother, on the contrary, made a special concentration in her<br \/>\nblessing to help you.&nbsp; There are a certain number of Sadhaks<br \/>\nwho, when she does that, invariably ask,&nbsp; &quot;Why were you displeased and hard with me today ?&quot;, while there are others who<br \/>\ncry out if there is the slightest departure from the ordinary movements, assuming that the Mother must have had a deliberate<br \/>\nintention in it and that intention necessarily unfavourable to<br \/>\nthem, an intention of indifference or displeasure, and very often<br \/>\nwhen she smiles more than usual in order to give them courage,<br \/>\nthey write to her that she was very serious that day and did not<br \/>\nsmile at all.&nbsp; Do not allow yourself to catch the infection and<br \/>\nbecome one of them;&nbsp; for it creates a great obstacle to the help<br \/>\ngiven and opens the door to serious vital troubles.&nbsp; Open yourself simply to the Mother&#8217;s help with trust and confidence, that<br \/>\nis the best way of not feeling far from her.<\/font> <\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">The Mother did not know at that time of<br \/>\nyour having spoken<br \/>\nto X.&nbsp; So your conjecture of that being the cause of her fancied<br \/>\ndispleasure is quite groundless.&nbsp; It is quite wrong to think that the<br \/>\nMother gets displeased and angry with the Sadhaks and shows it<br \/>\nwith her actions at Pranam.&nbsp; This kind of idea of the Divine or<br \/>\nof the Mother is a very mistaken one and you should not allow<br \/>\nit to get hold of you.<\/font><\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"2\">5-7-1935<\/font><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">Page &#8211; 304<\/p>\n<hr>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">When the Mother does not smile at Pranam, it is not from<\/font><font size=\"3\"> <\/font><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">displeasure but in almost every case<br \/>\nfrom some reason not connected with any action of the Sadhak, \u2014 either from absorption<br \/>\nor concentration on something that is being done.&nbsp; As you say,<br \/>\nit does not matter \u2014 what is important is to receive what has to<br \/>\nbe received.<\/font><\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"2\">4-11-1934<\/font><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n<font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">It is a mistake to think that<br \/>\nthe Mother&#8217;s not smiling means either<br \/>\ndispleasure or disapproval of something wrong in the Sadhak.&nbsp;<br \/>\nIt is very often merely a sign of absorption or of inner concentration.<b>&nbsp; <\/b>On this occasion the Mother was putting a question to<br \/>\nyour soul.<\/font><\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"2\">31-7-1938<\/font><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n<font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">It is a great pity you allowed the<br \/>\nthought that the Mother was<br \/>\nsevere with you to come in and throw you down. These thoughts<br \/>\nare never true and whenever a Sadhak indulges it, he is always<br \/>\ninvaded by the old movements. The Mother&#8217;s love and kindness have always been the same and will always remain the same<br \/>\nto you, so you should never accept this idea that she is displeased<br \/>\nor severe.&nbsp; But whatever the mistakes or difficulties, our help will<br \/>\nbe with you and the Mother&#8217;s force will work to bring you out<br \/>\nand get you back the psychic openness and peace which you had<br \/>\nfor many days this time and which is bound to return and become<br \/>\npermanent after a while.<\/font><\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"2\">19-11-1935<\/font><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n<font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\"><i><b><br \/>\nQ: <\/b>&nbsp;People get troubled when<br \/>\nthey see the Mother looking serious instead of smiling.&nbsp; They find it difficult not<br \/>\nto feel that they have displeased her in some way or<\/i><\/font> <font face=\"Arial\" size=\"2\"><i>other.<\/i><\/font><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">Page &#8211;<font face=\"Times New Roman\"><br \/>\n305<\/font><\/p>\n<hr>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\"><b>A:<\/b> &nbsp;The whole foundation of the<br \/>\ndifficulty is erroneous.&nbsp; It is the<br \/>\nwrong idea that if Mother is serious it must be because of some<br \/>\npersonal displeasure against&nbsp; &quot;me&quot; \u2014 each Sadhak who complains of being the&nbsp; &quot;me&quot;.&nbsp; I have repeated a hundred times to<br \/>\ncomplaints that it is not so, but nobody will give up this idea \u2014<br \/>\nit is too precious to the ego.&nbsp; The Mother&#8217;s seriousness is due to<br \/>\nsome absorption in some work she is doing or, very often, to<br \/>\nsome strong attack of hostile forces in the atmosphere.<\/font><\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"2\">19-4-1935<\/font><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n<font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\"><i><b>Q:<\/b>&nbsp; Sometimes the Mother looks at us<br \/>\nwith a smile as if<br \/>\nshe were pleased;&nbsp; at other times quite differently, in a<br \/>\nrather serious way.<\/i><\/font> <\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\"><b>A: <\/b>&nbsp;Why not ?&nbsp; The Mother cannot be<br \/>\nserious, absorbed in herself ?&nbsp; Or do you think it is only displeasure against the Sadhaks<br \/>\nthat can make her so ?<\/font><\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"2\">18-6-1933<\/font><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n<font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\"><i><b>Q:<\/b>&nbsp; One sometimes catches from<br \/>\nthe atmosphere a<br \/>\ndepression when people are passing before the Mother<br \/>\nfor Pranam;&nbsp; it is chiefly connected with her smiling or<br \/>\nnot smiling.<\/i><\/font> <\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; That is because many Sadhaks are<br \/>\nfull of this idea.&nbsp; They are<br \/>\nlooking to see if the Mother smiles or how she smiles or what she<br \/>\ndoes, instead of being quiet and concentrated to receive from<br \/>\nher.&nbsp; So the atmosphere is full of that.<\/font><\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"2\">6-10-1933<\/font><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\"><i><b>Q:<\/b>&nbsp; The physical being feels the need<br \/>\nof the Mothers<br \/>\nsmile when it meets her look.&nbsp; Is it a kind of desire ?<\/i><\/font><\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">Page &#8211; 306<\/p>\n<hr>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; Yes.&nbsp; There has to be no disturbance<br \/>\nwhen it does not come&nbsp; (knowing that its absence is not a sign of displeasure or anything of the kind)<br \/>\n\u2014 then the Ananda of receiving it will be purer.<\/font><\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"2\"><b>11-12-1933<\/b><\/font><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n<font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">You should certainly throw away the<br \/>\nvital demand and the disturbance which it creates in your Sadhana.&nbsp;Mother gives her<br \/>\nsmile to all and she does not withhold it from some and give it to<br \/>\nothers.&nbsp; When people think otherwise, it is because some vital<br \/>\ndisturbance, depression or demand or some movement of jealousy, envy or competition distorts their vision.<\/font><\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"2\">27-2-1933<\/font><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n<font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">On that day the Mother did not smile at<br \/>\nanybody.&nbsp; It was not<br \/>\npersonal to you.&nbsp; A particular Power was acting in her which did<br \/>\nnot act in the ordinary way.<\/font><\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"2\">10-4-1934<\/font><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">If the Mother does not put her hand on<br \/>\nthe head in Pranam, it<br \/>\ndoes not mean that she is displeased \u2014 it may have quite other<br \/>\ncauses.&nbsp; People have this idea but they are quite mistaken.&nbsp; Sometime ago the Mother failed to put her hand on the head of a Sadhika at Pranam for two days.&nbsp; People mocked at her and<br \/>\nlooked down at her.&nbsp; As a matter of fact she was having remarkable realisations and getting more power from the Mother at<br \/>\nPranam than on ordinary days.&nbsp; The whole idea is an error.<\/font><\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"2\">2-8-1933<\/font><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><font face=\"Times New Roman\"><i><b>Q: <\/b>&nbsp;If the ego determines its revolt according<br \/>\nto the<br \/>\nMother&#8217;s failing to smile or to put her hand on our head,<\/i><\/font><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n<font face=\"Times New Roman\">Page &#8211; 307<\/font><\/p>\n<hr>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n<font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\"><i>how is it that at times it can remain<br \/>\nquiescent in spite of<br \/>\nher failing to do so ?<\/i><\/font> <\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\"><b>A:<\/b>&nbsp; The ego acts according to<br \/>\nthese things when it dominates;<\/font><font size=\"3\">&nbsp; <\/font><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">when it does not dominate or is not<br \/>\npresent then these<br \/>\nmotives can have no effect.&nbsp; The whole question is whether the<br \/>\nego leads or something else leads.&nbsp; If the higher consciousness<br \/>\nleads, then even if the Mother does not smile or put her hand at<br \/>\nall, there will be no egoistic reaction.&nbsp; Once the Mother did that<br \/>\nwith a Sadhika, being herself in trance \u2014 the result was that the<br \/>\nSadhika got a greater force and Ananda than she had ever got<br \/>\nwhen the Mother put her hand fully.<\/font><\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"2\">11-11-1935<\/font><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n<font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\"><i><b>Q:<\/b>&nbsp; Yesterday it happened that<br \/>\nthe Mother did not bless<br \/>\nme with her hand during Pranam.&nbsp; But I was more delighted and cheerful than usual.&nbsp; Why did this bring me<br \/>\nmore happiness ?&nbsp; Why does it take place with me alone ?<\/i><\/font> <\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\"><b>A: <\/b>&nbsp;That is not so.&nbsp; It has taken place<br \/>\nwith others.&nbsp; One of them<br \/>\nat least found that she felt on such an occasion even more force<br \/>\nof the Mother than usual flowing through her than on ordinary<br \/>\noccasions.<\/font><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n\t\t<font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">It is not true.&nbsp; There are<br \/>\ninstances in which Mother did not smile<br \/>\nor put her hand at all&nbsp; (being in trance)&nbsp; but the Sadhak being in a<br \/>\nright and receptive attitude received far more than ever before.<\/font><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n\t\t<font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">Your idea about Mother&#8217;s mysterious<br \/>\nsmile is your own imagination \u2014 Mother says that she smiled with the utmost kindness<br \/>\nand took the most helpful attitude possible towards you.&nbsp; I had<br \/>\nwritten to you already that you must not put these imaginations<\/font><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n\t\t&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><font face=\"Times New Roman\">Page &#8211; 308<\/font>\n <\/p>\n<hr>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">between yourself and the Mother;&nbsp; for<br \/>\nthey push the help given<br \/>\naway from you.&nbsp; These imaginations and their effect on you are<br \/>\nsuggested by the same vital forces that are disturbing you so that<br \/>\nyou may not get free from the disturbance.<\/font> <\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">My help and the Mother&#8217;s help are there<br \/>\n\u2014 you have only<b> <\/b>to keep yourself open to it to recover.<\/font><\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"2\">27-3-1933<\/font><\/b><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n<font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">Why should you think that the Mother<br \/>\nwill be angry ?&nbsp; We have<br \/>\nourselves told you to write everything frankly and conceal nothing<br \/>\n\u2014 so there is not the least likelihood that she will resent what you<br \/>\nwrite.&nbsp; Moreover, she knows perfectly well the difficulties of the<br \/>\nSadhana and of human nature and if there is a goodwill and a<br \/>\nsincere aspiration such as you have, any stumblings or falterings<br \/>\nof the moment will not make any difference in her attitude to the Sadhak.&nbsp; The Mother thinks you must have had a wrong impression about her putting her hand just a little only \u2014 for she<br \/>\nwas just the same with you as always and there has been no reason<br \/>\nwhy there should be any change.<\/font><\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"2\"><b>17-4-1933<\/b><\/font><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n<font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">I do not at all understand why you<br \/>\nshould think that the Mother<br \/>\nwas displeased with you for any reason whatever.&nbsp; She was just as<br \/>\nshe is always with you.&nbsp; Even if you had made any mistake, the<br \/>\nMother now is disposed to overlook mistakes and leave it to the<br \/>\npressure of the Light and the psychic being of the Sadhak to set<br \/>\nthings right.&nbsp; But why on earth should she be displeased because<br \/>\nyou wanted to stop the French lessons with X or for any such<br \/>\ntrivial reason !&nbsp; Whether you continue or suspend your lessons is a<br \/>\ndetail which has to be settled in accordance with the condition of<br \/>\nyour mind and the needs of your Sadhana and it can be settled<br \/>\neither way.&nbsp; It is surprising that you should think Mother could<br \/>\nshow displeasure over so slight a matter.&nbsp; You must get over a<br \/>\nnervousness of this kind and not disturb your good condition by<\/font><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">Page &#8211; 309<\/p>\n<hr>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">imaginations \u2014 for it is an imagination<br \/>\nsince it had no reality<br \/>\nbehind it.&nbsp; Have a more perfect confidence and do not let your<br \/>\nmind create difficulties where there are none.<\/font><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n\t\t<font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">Mother was not in the least displeased<br \/>\nabout the tea, why should<br \/>\nshe be ?&nbsp; Nor was she angry with you at all.&nbsp;She smiled at you<br \/>\nas usual \u2014 you must have been thinking of something else<br \/>\nand not observed it.&nbsp; There is no reason at all for your sadness<br \/>\ntherefore \u2014 you should throw these ideas aside, Mother does not<br \/>\nget displeased about such trifles.<\/font><\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"2\"><b>30-11-1933<\/b><\/font><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n<font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">Exactly, I say&nbsp; &quot;the Mother&#8217;s smiling or<br \/>\nnot smiling has nothing<br \/>\nto do with anything in you&quot;.&nbsp; I say also&nbsp; &quot;It is yourself becoming<br \/>\nconscious, it is not any displeasure of the Mother that makes<br \/>\nyou conscious \u2014 it is her mere presence that makes it possible<br \/>\nfor you to become conscious of yourself, it is not any displeasure,<br \/>\nit is not any sad looking that does it&quot;.<\/font><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n\t\t&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n\t\t<font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">There is no chance of the Mother giving<br \/>\nyou the&nbsp; &quot;look&quot;&nbsp; you<br \/>\nfear.&nbsp; On your side do not imagine one when it is not there \u2014<br \/>\nany number of people are still doing that !<\/font><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n\t\t<font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">It is, of course, the resistance<br \/>\nof the old vital in the past that is<br \/>\nbeing redeemed which creates this irritation and these imaginations about the Mother&#8217;s displeasure.&nbsp; For, as a matter of fact,<br \/>\nthere was no dissatisfaction against you in the Mother&#8217;s mind<br \/>\nand this idea is usually a suggestion to the Sadhak&#8217;s mind from<br \/>\nthe Force that wants to create the wish to go or any other kind of<br \/>\ndiscontent or depression.&nbsp; It is a curious form of delusion that<br \/>\nhas taken root, as it were, in the Ashram atmosphere and is cherished<\/font><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n\t\t&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><font face=\"Times New Roman\">Page &#8211; 310<\/font>\n <\/p>\n<hr>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">not so much by the individual<br \/>\nvital as by the forces that<br \/>\nwork upon it to break, if possible, the Sadhana.&nbsp; You must not<br \/>\nallow any harbourage to that or else it will create any amount<br \/>\nof trouble.&nbsp; The absence of proper sleep naturally brings a state<br \/>\nof fatigue in the nerves which helps these things to come \u2014 for<br \/>\nit is through the physical consciousness that they attack and if it<br \/>\ncan make that consciousness tamasic in any way, their entry is<br \/>\nmore easy.<\/font><\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"2\"><b>15-9-1936<\/b><\/font><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n<font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">The Mother has in no way changed<br \/>\ntowards you nor is she<br \/>\ndisappointed with you \u2014 that is the suggestion drawn from your<br \/>\nown state of mind and putting its wrong sense of disappointment<br \/>\nand unfitness on to the Mother.&nbsp; She has no reason to change or<br \/>\nbe disappointed, as she has always been aware of the vital obstacles in you and still expected and expects you to overcome<br \/>\nthem.&nbsp; The call to change certain things that seem to be in the<br \/>\ngrain of character is proving difficult even for the best Sadhaks,<br \/>\nbut the difficulty is no proof of incompetence.&nbsp; It is precisely this<br \/>\nimpulse to go that you must refuse to admit \u2014 for so long as<br \/>\nthese forces think they can bring it about, they will press as much<br \/>\nas they can on this point.&nbsp; You must also open yourself more to<br \/>\nthe Mother&#8217;s Force in that part and for that it is necessary to get<br \/>\nrid of this suggestion about the Mother&#8217;s disappointment or lack<br \/>\nof love, for it is this which creates the reaction at the time of Pranam.&nbsp; Our help, support, love are there always as before<br \/>\n\u2014<br \/>\nkeep yourself open to them and with their aid drive out these<br \/>\nsuggestions.<\/font><\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"2\"><b>26-1-1937<\/b><\/font><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n<font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">Mother put her hand just as usual.&nbsp; Not<br \/>\nonly so, but as she saw<br \/>\nyour condition needed special help, she tried to give it.&nbsp; But<br \/>\nwhen you are in this condition, it is unfortunate that you are so<br \/>\nmuch occupied with the feeling of misery as to feel nothing else,<\/font><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">Page &#8211; 311<\/p>\n<hr>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">nothing that does not minister to or<br \/>\nincrease the misery.&nbsp; Support you always have;&nbsp; there is absolutely no reason why we<br \/>\nshould withhold it.&nbsp; If anyone is in serious trouble in the Ashram,<br \/>\nthat falls on us and most on the Mother \u2014 so it is absurd to suppose that we can take pleasure in anyone suffering.&nbsp; Suffering,<br \/>\nillness, vital storms&nbsp; (lusts, revolts, angers)&nbsp; are so many contradictions of what we are striving for and therefore obstacles to our<br \/>\nwork.<b>&nbsp; <\/b>To end them as soon as possible is the only will we can<br \/>\nhave, not to keep them in existence.<\/font> <\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">If you could only acquire the power to<br \/>\ndetach yourself somewhere in you when these storms come, not to be swept away by<br \/>\nthe push or the thoughts that rise !&nbsp; Then there would be something that could feel the support and be able to react against these<br \/>\nforces.<\/font><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"right\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><b><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"2\">28-6-1935<\/font><\/b><\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><font face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">It is entirely untrue that Mother was<br \/>\npushing you away today.&nbsp;<br \/>\nThere may be days when she is absorbed and therefore physically<br \/>\ninattentive to what her hand is doing.&nbsp; But today she was specially<br \/>\nattentive to you and at the Pranam she was putting force on you<br \/>\nfor peace, tranquillity and the removal of difficulty.&nbsp; If she at all<br \/>\nacted by the palm or anything else, it was for that she was acting.&nbsp;<br \/>\nAbout this there can be no mistake, for she was specially conscious of her action and purpose today.&nbsp; What must have happened was that something must have felt the pressure and intervened and persuaded your physical mind by suggestion that it<br \/>\nwas <i>you<\/i> she was pushing away, not the difficulty.&nbsp; This is a very<br \/>\nclear instance of how easy it is for the Sadhaks to make a wrong<br \/>\ninference and think that the Mother is doing the very opposite of<br \/>\nwhat she is doing.&nbsp; Very often when she has concentrated most<br \/>\nto help them by pressing out their difficulties, they have written<br \/>\nto her&nbsp; &quot;You were very severe and displeased with me this morning&quot;.&nbsp; The only way to avoid these wrong reactions is to have full<br \/>\npsychic confidence in the Mother, believing that all she does is for<br \/>\ntheir good and out of the Divine Mother&#8217;s care for them and not<br \/>\nagainst them.&nbsp; Then nothing of this kind will happen.&nbsp; Those who<\/font><\/p>\n<p align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">Page &#8211; 312<\/p>\n<hr>\n<p><P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">do that, can get the full help of her<br \/>\nconcentration even if in her absorption she does not touch the hand or smile.&nbsp;That is why I have constantly told the Sadhaks not to put their own<br \/>\ninterpretations on the Mother&#8217;s appearance or actions at the Pranam \u2014 because<br \/>\nthese interpretations may always be wrong and make an opening for an unfounded<br \/>\ndepression and an attack.<\/FONT><br \/>\n<P align=\"right\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"2\"><B>23-1-1935<\/B><\/FONT><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">The obsession about the smile and touch<br \/>\nhas to be overcome and rejected because it has become an instrument of the<br \/>\ncontrary Forces to upset the Sadhaks and hamper their progress.&nbsp;&nbsp; I<br \/>\nhave seen any number of cases in which the Sadhak is going on well or even<br \/>\nhaving high experiences and change of consciousness and suddenly this<br \/>\nimagination comes across and all is confusion, revolt, sorrow, despair and the<br \/>\ninner work is interrupted and endangered.&nbsp; In most cases this attack brings<br \/>\nwith it a sensory delusion so that even if the Mother smiles more than usual or<br \/>\ngives the blessing with all her force she is told&nbsp; &#8220;you did not smile, you<br \/>\ndid not touch&#8221;&nbsp; or&nbsp; &#8220;you hardly touched&#8221;.&nbsp; There have been any number<br \/>\nof instances of that also \u2014 the Mother telling me,&nbsp; &#8220;I saw X disturbed or else a<br \/>\nsuggestion coming towards him and I gave him my kindest smile and blessing&#8221;, and<br \/>\nyet afterwards we get a letter affirming just the contrary,&nbsp; &#8220;you did not<br \/>\nsmile, etc&#8221;.&nbsp; And you are all ready to give the Mother the lie, because you<br \/>\nfelt you saw and your senses cannot be deceived !&nbsp; as if a mind disturbed<br \/>\ndoes not twist the sense observation also !&nbsp; as if it were not a common fact<br \/>\nof psychology that one constantly gets an impression according to his mood or<br \/>\nthought !&nbsp; Even if the smile or touch were less, it should not be the cause<br \/>\nof such reproaches, if there is not an intention in it and there is no intention<br \/>\nat all as we have constantly warned all of you.&nbsp; Of course, the cause is<br \/>\nthat the Sadhaks apply the movements of a vital human love to the Mother and the<br \/>\nordinary vital human love is full of contrary movements of distrust,<br \/>\nmisunderstanding, jealousy, anger, despair.&nbsp; But in Yoga this is most<br \/>\nundesirable \u2014 for here trust in the Mother, faith in her divine Love is of great<br \/>\nimportance;<\/FONT><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><span><br \/>\n<font size=\"3\">Page &#8211; 313<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<hr>\n<p><P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">anything that denies or disturbs it opens<br \/>\nthe door to obstacles and wrong reactions.&nbsp; It is not that there should be<br \/>\nno love in the vital, but it must purify itself of these reactions and fix<br \/>\nitself on the psychic being&#8217;s&nbsp; trust and confident self-giving.&nbsp; Then<br \/>\nthere can be the full progress.<\/FONT><br \/>\n<P align=\"right\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"2\"><B>30-6-1935<\/B><\/FONT><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">These things ought to be entirely<br \/>\nrejected.&nbsp; When they rise they often twist the consciousness so much as to<br \/>\nfalsify sometimes the vision itself and always the feeling.&nbsp; The Mother has<br \/>\nobserved constantly that the people on whom she has smiled tell her she has been<br \/>\nglowering and severe or that she has been displeased when there was no<br \/>\ndispleasure in her and then on the strength of that they go wrong<br \/>\naltogether.<\/FONT><br \/>\n<P align=\"right\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"2\"><B>10-4-1933<\/B><\/FONT><br \/>\n\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\"><I><B>Q:&nbsp; <\/B>I see<br \/>\nthat every evening some being throws false suggestions upon me, saying,&nbsp;<br \/>\n&#8220;The Divine does not like you&#8221;.&nbsp; Lately their force of insistence has<br \/>\nincreased.&nbsp; I try my best to reject them but without any success.&nbsp; May<br \/>\nthe Mother prevent this being from approaching me ever !<\/I><\/FONT><P style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\"><I>What is that being<br \/>\n?&nbsp; From some vital world ?<\/I><\/FONT><br \/>\n<P style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t&nbsp;<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\"><B>A:<\/B>&nbsp; Yes, it is a being of<br \/>\nfalsehood from the vital world which tries to make one take its false<br \/>\nsuggestions for the truth and disturb the consciousness, and get it to leave the<br \/>\nstraight path and either get depressed or turned against the Mother.&nbsp; If<br \/>\nyou reject and refuse to listen or believe always, it will disappear.<\/FONT><br \/>\n<P align=\"right\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"2\"><B>30-3-1933<\/B><\/FONT><br \/>\n<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<B><br \/>\n\t\t<FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">INADVISABILITY&nbsp; OF&nbsp; LISTENING&nbsp; TO&nbsp; FALSE&nbsp;<br \/>\nCRITICISM&nbsp; OF&nbsp; THE&nbsp; MOTHER<\/FONT><\/B><br \/>\n\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<P style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">It might be charitable to warn X not to<br \/>\nlisten to imbecile remarks<\/FONT><br \/>\n<P style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><span><br \/>\n<font size=\"3\">Page &#8211; 314<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<hr>\n<p><P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">of this kind&nbsp; [against the<br \/>\nMother]&nbsp; from whomsoever they may come, and, if he hears them, to do<br \/>\nnothing to propagate them.&nbsp; He had been progressing extremely well because he<br \/>\nopened himself to the Mother;&nbsp; but if he allows stupidities like that to<br \/>\nenter his mind, it may influence him, close him to the Mother and stop his<br \/>\nprogress.<\/FONT><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">As for<B> <\/B>Y<B>,<\/B> if he said and<br \/>\nthought a thing like that&nbsp; [about the Mother]&nbsp; it explains why he has<br \/>\nbeen suffering in health so much lately.&nbsp; If one makes oneself a mouthpiece<br \/>\nof the hostile forces and lends oneself to their falsehoods, it is not<br \/>\nsurprising that something in him should get out of order.<\/FONT><br \/>\n<P align=\"right\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"2\"><B>7-1-1932<\/B><\/FONT><br \/>\n<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<B><br \/>\n\t\t<FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">CAUSES&nbsp; OF&nbsp; THE&nbsp; MOTHER&#8217;S&nbsp; ILLNESS<\/FONT><\/B><br \/>\n\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">The Mother has had a very severe attack<br \/>\nand she must absolutely husband her forces in view of the strain the 24 th<br \/>\nNovember will mean for her.&nbsp; It is quite out of the question for her to<br \/>\nbegin seeing everybody and receiving them meanwhile \u2014 a single morning of that<br \/>\nkind of thing would exhaust her altogether.&nbsp; You must remember that for her<br \/>\na physical contact of this kind with others is not a mere social or domestic<br \/>\nmeeting with a few superficial movements which make no great difference one<br \/>\nway or the other.&nbsp; It means for her an interchange, a pouring out of her<br \/>\nforces and a receiving of things good, bad and mixed from them which often<br \/>\ninvolves a great labour of adjustment and elimination and in many cases, though<br \/>\nnot in all, a severe strain on the body.&nbsp; If it had been only a question of<br \/>\ntwo or three people, it would have been a different matter; but there is the<br \/>\nwhole Ashram here ready to enforce each, one his claim the moment she opens her<br \/>\ndoors.&nbsp; You surely do not want to put all that upon her before she has<br \/>\nrecovered her health and strength !&nbsp; In the interests of the work itself \u2014<br \/>\nthe Mother has never cared in the least for her body or her health for its own<br \/>\nsake and that indifference has been one reason, though only an outward one, for<br \/>\nthe damage done \u2014 I must insist on her going slowly in the resumption of the<br \/>\nwork and doing only so much at first as her health can bear.<\/FONT><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><span><br \/>\n<font size=\"3\">Page &#8211; 315<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<hr>\n<p><P style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">It seems to me that all who care for her<br \/>\nought to feel in the way I do.<\/FONT><br \/>\n<P align=\"right\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"2\"><B>12-11-1931<\/B><\/FONT><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">I had hoped to write shortly, but I have<br \/>\nnot been able to do so.&nbsp; Therefore, for the moment, since I have promised you<br \/>\nthis letter in the morning, I can only repeat, on the other matter, that I have<br \/>\nnot said that you in any degree or the Sadhaks generally were the cause of the<br \/>\nMother&#8217;s illness.&nbsp; To another who wrote something of the kind from the same<br \/>\npersonal standpoint, I replied that the Mother&#8217;s illness was due to a struggle<br \/>\nwith universal forces which far overpassed the scope of any individual or group<br \/>\nof individuals.&nbsp; What I wrote about the strain thrown on the Mother by the<br \/>\nphysical contact was in connection with her resumption of work \u2014 and it concerns<br \/>\nthe conditions under which the work can best be done, so that these forces may<br \/>\nnot in future have the advantage.&nbsp; Conditions have been particularly<br \/>\narduous in the past owing to the perhaps inevitable development of things, for<br \/>\nwhich I do not hold anyone responsible;&nbsp; but now that the Sadhana has come<br \/>\ndown to the most material plane on which blows can still be given by the adverse<br \/>\nforces, it is necessary to make a change which can best be done by a change in<br \/>\nthe inner attitude of the Sadhaks;&nbsp; for that alone now can make \u2014 until the<br \/>\ndecisive descent of the supramental Light and Force \u2014 the external conditions<br \/>\neasier.&nbsp; But of this I cannot write at the tail-end of a letter.<\/FONT><br \/>\n<P align=\"right\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><B><FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"2\">16-11-1931<\/FONT><\/B><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">I have not yet said anything about the<br \/>\nMother&#8217;s illness because to do so would have needed a long consideration of what<br \/>\nthose who are at the centre of a work like this have to be, what they have to<br \/>\ntake upon themselves of human or terrestrial nature and its limitations and how<br \/>\nmuch they have to bear of the difficulties of transformation.&nbsp; All that is<br \/>\nnot only difficult in itself for the<\/FONT><P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n<span><br \/>\n<font size=\"3\">Page &#8211; 316<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<hr>\n<p><P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">mind to understand but difficult for me<br \/>\nto write in such a way as to bring it home to those who have not our<br \/>\nconsciousness or our experience.&nbsp; I suppose it has to be written but I have<br \/>\nnot yet found the necessary form or the necessary leisure.<\/FONT><br \/>\n<P align=\"right\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"2\"><B>19-11-1931<\/B><\/FONT><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">It is much easier for the Sadhak by faith<br \/>\nin the Mother to get free from illness than for the Mother to keep free \u2014<br \/>\nbecause the Mother by the very nature of her work had to identify herself with<br \/>\nthe Sadhaks, to support all their difficulties, to receive into herself all the<br \/>\npoison in their nature, to take up besides all the difficulties of the universal<br \/>\nearth-Nature, including the possibility of death and disease in order to fight<br \/>\nthem out.&nbsp; If she had not done that, not a single Sadhak would have been<br \/>\nable to practise this Yoga.&nbsp; The Divine has to put on humanity in order<br \/>\nthat the human being may rise to the Divine.&nbsp; It is a simple truth, but<br \/>\nnobody in the Ashram seems able to understand that the Divine can do that and<br \/>\nyet remain different from them \u2014 can still remain the Divine.<\/FONT><br \/>\n<P align=\"right\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"2\"><B>8-5-1933<\/B><\/FONT><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n&nbsp;<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\"><B><I>Q:<\/I><\/B><I>&nbsp;<br \/>\nPeople in the Ashram believe that their difficulties and illnesses are taken by<br \/>\nthe Mother on herself and therefore she has sometimes to suffer.&nbsp; But at<br \/>\nthat rate there would be too much onrush of these things on her from many<br \/>\nSadhaks.&nbsp; An idea comes to me of taking upon myself some of these<br \/>\ndifficulties and illnesses so that I can also suffer with her pleasantly<br \/>\n?<\/I><\/FONT><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n&nbsp;<P style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\"><B>A:<\/B>&nbsp; Pleasantly ?&nbsp; It<br \/>\nwould be anything but pleasant either for you or for us.<\/FONT><br \/>\n<P style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">It is rather a crude statement of a<br \/>\nfact.&nbsp; The Mother in order to do her work had to take all the Sadhaks<br \/>\ninside her personal being and consciousness;&nbsp; thus personally&nbsp; (not merely impersonally)<\/FONT><P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n<span><br \/>\n<font size=\"3\">Page &#8211; 317<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<hr>\n<p><P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">taken inside, all the<br \/>\ndisturbances and difficulties in them including illnesses could throw themselves<br \/>\nupon her in a way that could not have happened if she had not renounced the<br \/>\nself-protection of separateness.&nbsp; Not only illnesses of others could<br \/>\ntranslate themselves into attacks on her body \u2014 these she could generally throw<br \/>\noff as soon as she knew from what quarter and why it came \u2014 but their inner<br \/>\ndifficulties, revolts, outbursts of anger and hatred against her could have the<br \/>\nsame and a worse effect.&nbsp; That was the only danger for her&nbsp; (because<br \/>\ninner difficulties are easily surmountable), but matter and the body are the<br \/>\nweak point or crucial point of our Yoga, since this province has never been<br \/>\nconquered by the spiritual Power, the old Yogas having either left it alone or<br \/>\nused on it only a detail mental and vital force, not the general spiritual<br \/>\nforce.&nbsp; It was the reason why after a serious illness caused by a terribly<br \/>\nbad state of the Ashram atmosphere, I had to insist on her partial retirement so<br \/>\nas to minimise the most concrete part of the pressure upon her.&nbsp; Naturally,<br \/>\nthe full conquest of the physical would revolutionise matters, but as yet it is<br \/>\nthe struggle.<\/FONT><br \/>\n<P align=\"right\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"2\"><B>31-3-1934<\/B><\/FONT><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<I><FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\"><B>Q:<\/B>&nbsp; Is it not inevitable that<br \/>\nin the process of conversion and transformation all these resistances,<br \/>\ndisturbances, revolts should arise in every Sadhak ?&nbsp; Could they be<br \/>\neliminated by anyone from the very beginning of his Sadhana so that there would<br \/>\nbe less of these things for the Mother to take upon her own self<br \/>\n?<\/FONT><\/I><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\"><B>A:<\/B>&nbsp; The nature of the<br \/>\nterrestrial consciousness and of humanity being what it is, these things were to<br \/>\nsome extent inevitable.&nbsp; It is only a very few who escape with the slighter<br \/>\nadverse movements only.&nbsp; But after a time these things should disappear.&nbsp; It<br \/>\ndoes so disappear in individuals \u2014 but there seems to be a great difficulty in<br \/>\ngetting it to disappear from the atmosphere of the Ashram \u2014 somebody or other<br \/>\nalways takes it up and from him it tries to spread to others.&nbsp; It is, of<br \/>\ncourse, because there is behind it one of<\/FONT><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><span><br \/>\n<font size=\"3\">Page &#8211; 318<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<hr>\n<p><P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><FONT size=\"3\"><FONT face=\"Times New Roman\">the principles of life according to<br \/>\nthe Ignorance \u2014 a deeply rooted tendency of vital Nature.&nbsp; But it is the<br \/>\nvery aim of Sadhana<\/FONT> <FONT face=\"Times New Roman\">to overcome that and<br \/>\nsubstitute a truer and diviner vital Force.<BR><\/FONT><\/FONT><br \/>\n<P align=\"right\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><B><FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" color=\"#000000\" size=\"2\">1-4-1934<\/FONT><\/B><br \/>\n<P style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><br \/>\n<P style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">What you saw is correct, but if the<br \/>\nattitude of the Sadhak is the true psychic attitude, then the Mother has not to<br \/>\nsuffer;&nbsp; she can act on them without anything falling on her.<\/FONT><br \/>\n<P align=\"right\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><B><FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"2\">22-1-1937<\/FONT><\/B><br \/>\n<P style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><br \/>\n<P style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">It is due to the impurities of the<br \/>\nSadhaks thrown on the Mother.<\/FONT><br \/>\n<P style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0;text-indent:50px\"><FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">There seems to be no remedy possible<br \/>\nbefore the physical change.&nbsp; If the Mother puts an inner wall between her<br \/>\nand the Sadhaks, it would not happen, but then they would be unable to receive<br \/>\nanything from her.&nbsp; If all were more careful to come to her with their<br \/>\ndeepest and highest consciousness, then there would be less chance of these<br \/>\nthings happening.<\/FONT><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">The danger of helping others is the<br \/>\ndanger of taking upon oneself their difficulties.&nbsp; If one can keep oneself<br \/>\nseparate and help, this does not occur.&nbsp; But the tendency in helping is to<br \/>\ntake the person partially or completely into one&#8217;s larger self.&nbsp; This is<br \/>\nwhat the Mother has had to do with the Sadhaks and the reason why she has<br \/>\nsometimes to suffer \u2014 for one cannot always be on guard against any backwash<br \/>\nwhen one is absorbed or in action.&nbsp; There is also the difficulty that the<br \/>\npersons helped get the habit of drawing and pulling on your forces instead of<br \/>\nleaving it to you to give just what you can and ought to give.&nbsp; And many<br \/>\nother smaller possibilities one who helps others has to face.<\/FONT><br \/>\n<P align=\"right\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><B><FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"2\">29-1-1935<\/FONT><\/B> <\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n<span><br \/>\n<font size=\"3\">Page &#8211; 319<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<hr>\n<p><P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><FONT size=\"3\"><FONT face=\"Times New Roman\">There are many who did that in the<br \/>\npast.&nbsp; I don&#8217;t know that he does it now.&nbsp; But all bad thoughts upon<br \/>\nthe Mother or throwing&nbsp;of impurities on her may affect her body as she has<br \/>\ntaken the Sadhaks into her consciousness nor can she send these things<br \/>\n<\/FONT><FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">back to them as it might hurt<br \/>\nthem.<\/FONT><\/FONT><br \/>\n<P align=\"right\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"2\"><B>17-3-1936<\/B><\/FONT><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">There is not the slightest necessity for<br \/>\nthe Mother drawing impurities into herself \u2014 any more than for the Sadhak<br \/>\ninviting impurity to come into himself.&nbsp; Impurity has to be thrown away, not<br \/>\ndrawn in.<\/FONT><br \/>\n<P align=\"right\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"2\"><B>18-3-1936<\/B><\/FONT><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">The idea of unburdening desires,<br \/>\nimperfections, impurities, illnesses on the Mother so that she may bear the<br \/>\nresults instead of the Sadhaks is a curious one.&nbsp; I suppose it is an<br \/>\nimitation of the Christian ideal of a Christ suffering on the cross for the sake<br \/>\nof humanity.&nbsp; But it has nothing to do with the Yoga of<br \/>\ntransformation.<\/FONT><br \/>\n<P align=\"right\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"2\"><B>1-11-1936<\/B><\/FONT><br \/>\n<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t&nbsp;<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n\t\t<FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\"><B>REASONS&nbsp; OF&nbsp; THE&nbsp; MOTHER&#8217;S&nbsp; TEMPORARY&nbsp;<br \/>\nRETIREMENT<\/B><\/FONT><br \/>\n\t\t<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">There will always be doubts, upsettings<br \/>\nand confusion of the physical mind and vital, so long as the vital approaches<br \/>\nthe Mother from the wrong standpoint, \u2014 e.g. if it insists on judging her by her<br \/>\nresponse to its demands and ideas of what she ought to give it.&nbsp; Not to<br \/>\nimpose one&#8217;s mind or vital will on the Divine but to receive the Divine&#8217;s Will<br \/>\nand follow it, is the true attitude of Sadhana.&nbsp; Not to say&nbsp; &#8220;This is<br \/>\nmy right, want, claim, need, requirement, why do I not get it ?&#8221;, but to give<br \/>\noneself, to surrender and to receive with joy whatever the Divine gives, not<br \/>\ngrieving or revolting, is the right way.&nbsp; Then what one receives<\/FONT> <\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">\n<span><br \/>\n<font size=\"3\">Page &#8211; 320<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<hr>\n<p><P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">will be the right thing for one.&nbsp;<br \/>\nAll this you know very well;&nbsp; why do you constantly allow your outer vital<br \/>\nto forget it and drag you back towards the old wrong attitude ?<\/FONT><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">As for the Mother drawing back from the<br \/>\nold course, routine etc. of her action with regard to the Sadhaks, it was a<br \/>\nsheer necessity of the work and the Sadhana.&nbsp; Everything had got into a<br \/>\nwrong groove, was full of mixed movements and a mistaken attitude \u2014 and<br \/>\nconsequently things were going on in the same rajaso-tamasic round without<br \/>\nany chance of issue \u2014 like a squirrel in a cage.&nbsp; The Mother&#8217;s illness was<br \/>\nan emphatic warning that this could not be allowed to go on any longer.&nbsp; A<br \/>\nnew basis of action and relations has to be built up in which no further<br \/>\nsanction will ever seem to be given to the past mistaken movements of the<br \/>\nSadhaks which were standing in the way of the descent of the Truth into the<br \/>\nphysical&nbsp; (material)&nbsp; nature.&nbsp; The basis cannot be built in a<br \/>\nday, but the Mother had to stand back, otherwise to build it at all would be<br \/>\nimpossible.<\/FONT><br \/>\n<P align=\"right\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><B><FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"2\">7-12-1931<\/FONT><\/B><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<P align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<font size=\"5\">*<\/font><\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/P><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><br \/>\n<FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">It is not a fact that the Mother is<br \/>\nretiring more and more or that she has any intention of going inside entirely<br \/>\nlike me.&nbsp; Your remarks about the privileged few are incomprehensible to<br \/>\nme;&nbsp; we are not confiding in a few at the expense of others or telling them<br \/>\nwhat is happening while keeping silent to you.&nbsp; This is an old complaint of<br \/>\nyours and it has no foundation.&nbsp; If anybody claims to have the special<br \/>\nconfidence of the Mother, he is making an egoistic claim which is not<br \/>\njustifiable.&nbsp; Your real point seems to be about the Mother&#8217;s not taking up<br \/>\nthe soup and its accompaniments again.&nbsp; I have told you already why she was<br \/>\ncompelled by the experience of her illness to stand back from the old routine \u2014<br \/>\nwhich had become for most of the Sadhaks a sort of semi-ecclesiastical routine<br \/>\nand nothing more.&nbsp; It was because of the mistaken attitude of the Sadhaks<br \/>\nwhich had brought about an atmosphere full of movements contrary to the Yoga and<br \/>\nlikely to lead to disaster \u2014 as it had already begun to do.&nbsp; To<br \/>\nresume<\/FONT> <FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">the soup on the old footing<br \/>\nwould be to bring back the old conditions<\/FONT><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><span><br \/>\n<font size=\"3\">Page &#8211; 321<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<hr>\n<p><P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">and end in a repetition<br \/>\nof the round and wrong movements and the same results.&nbsp; The Mother has<br \/>\nbeen&nbsp; slowly and carefully taking steps to renew on another footing her<br \/>\ncontrol of things after her illness, but she can take no step which will allow<br \/>\nthe old dark movements to return \u2014 movements of&nbsp; same of which I think you<br \/>\nyourself were beginning to take notice.&nbsp; The next step is for the Sadhaks<br \/>\nthemselves to take;&nbsp; they must make it possible&nbsp; (by their change of<br \/>\nattitude, by their resolution to rise on the lower vital and physical plane into<br \/>\nthe true consciousness)&nbsp; for a union with the Mother on that plane <I>in<br \/>\nthe right way and with the right result<\/I> to become possible.&nbsp; More I<br \/>\ncannot say just now;&nbsp; but I fully intend to be more explicit hereafter \u2014 so<br \/>\nfar as I can without special reference to individuals;&nbsp; for there are<br \/>\nthings personal to people&#8217;s Yoga that can often be spoken of only to themselves<br \/>\nand not to others.<\/FONT><br \/>\n<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\">&nbsp;<P align=\"justify\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"3\">As for your other questions I shall<br \/>\nconsider them in another letter.&nbsp; I will only say that what happens is for<br \/>\nthe&nbsp; &#8220;best&#8221;&nbsp; in this sense only that the end will be a divine victory<br \/>\nin spite of all difficulties \u2014 that has been and always will be my seeing, my<br \/>\nfaith and my assurance \u2014 if you are willing to accept it from me.&nbsp; But that<br \/>\ndoes not mean that your sadness and depression are necessary to the movement<br \/>\n!&nbsp; The sooner they disappear never to recur again, the more joyously the<br \/>\nMother and I will advance on the steep road to the summits, and the easier it<br \/>\nwill be for you to realise what you want, the complete Bhakti and Ananda.<\/FONT> <\/p>\n<p><P align=\"right\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><FONT face=\"Times New Roman\" size=\"2\"><B>28-12-1931<\/B><\/FONT> <\/p>\n<p align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin-top: 0;margin-bottom: 0\"><span><br \/>\n<font size=\"3\">Page &#8211; 322<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n<\/table>\n","protected":false},"excerpt":{"rendered":"<p>THE&nbsp; MOTHER&nbsp; AND&nbsp; THE&nbsp; WORKING&nbsp; OF&nbsp; THE&nbsp; ASHRAM THE&nbsp; MOTHER&#8217;S&nbsp; SADHANA&nbsp; IN&nbsp; THE&nbsp; SADHAKS &nbsp; Naturally, the Mother does the Sadhana in each Sadhak \u2014&#8230;<\/p>\n","protected":false},"author":1,"featured_media":0,"comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","sticky":false,"template":"","format":"standard","meta":{"footnotes":""},"categories":[33],"tags":[],"class_list":["post-1516","post","type-post","status-publish","format-standard","hentry","category-25-the-mother-volume-25","wpcat-33-id"],"_links":{"self":[{"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts\/1516","targetHints":{"allow":["GET"]}}],"collection":[{"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts"}],"about":[{"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/types\/post"}],"author":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/users\/1"}],"replies":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/comments?post=1516"}],"version-history":[{"count":0,"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts\/1516\/revisions"}],"wp:attachment":[{"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/media?parent=1516"}],"wp:term":[{"taxonomy":"category","embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/categories?post=1516"},{"taxonomy":"post_tag","embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/tags?post=1516"}],"curies":[{"name":"wp","href":"https:\/\/api.w.org\/{rel}","templated":true}]}}